Selected quad for the lemma: prince_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
prince_n france_n king_n lewis_n 4,345 5 10.0612 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46362 The history of the Council of Trent is eight books : whereunto is prefixt a disourse containing historical reflexions on councils, and particularly on the conduct of the Council of Trent, proving that the Protestants are not oblig'd to submit thereto / written in French by Peter Jurieu ... ; and now done into English.; Abrégé de l'histoire du Concile de Trente. English Jurieu, Pierre, 1637-1713. 1684 (1684) Wing J1203; ESTC R12857 373,770 725

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o man_n un-refined_n give_v no_o entertainment_n with_o ball_n and_o comedy_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n pallavicini_n give_v we_o of_o the_o conduct_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v it_o a_o admirable_a description_n have_v father_n paul_n do_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o have_v he_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o injurious_a to_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o more_o hideous_a portraiture_n of_o the_o moral_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o father_n paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o satyr_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o hundred_o such_o enemy_n as_o father_n paul_n can_v never_o prove_v so_o injurious_a to_o it_o as_o the_o illustrious_a historian_n have_v who_o undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o of_o father_n paul_n work_n a_o word_n or_o two_o now_o of_o our_o own_o in_o read_v father_n paul_n history_n one_o may_v remark_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o protestant_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o theological_a dispute_n and_o reflection_n which_o make_v it_o indeed_o most_o useful_a for_o divine_n but_o less_o fit_a for_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o a_o profess_v divine_a who_o can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v a_o folio_n volume_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o page_n of_o which_o two_o three_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a school_n dispute_v which_o have_v already_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o audience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v now_o tiresome_a to_o the_o reader_n so_o that_o although_o this_o work_n be_v exquisite_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a but_o to_o a_o few_o the_o original_a be_v in_o a_o language_n that_o not_o many_o in_o this_o country_n understand_v the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v not_o new_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o our_o language_n that_o have_v a_o air_n of_o antiquity_n both_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o original_a be_v full_a of_o grace_n that_o can_v never_o decay_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o work_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o its_o beauty_n by_o change_a language_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o excellent_a book_n be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v therefore_o conceive_v that_o the_o render_v this_o work_n more_o popular_a will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n forget_v here_o yet_o brevity_n be_v observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o theological_a dispute_n you_o have_v here_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o have_v the_o principal_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o several_a party_n for_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n which_o father_n paul_n report_v at_o length_n and_o with_o great_a exactness_n be_v here_o omit_v this_o history_n will_v at_o least_o serve_v for_o these_o two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o occasion_v that_o abundance_n of_o people_n will_v inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o council_n who_o have_v never_o do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n voluminious_a work_n the_o other_o to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v that_o work_n and_o let_v they_o review_v in_o little_a what_o there_o they_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n as_o to_o order_n between_o this_o history_n and_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n his_o be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o journal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a indeed_o for_o exactness_n but_o be_v not_o always_o so_o please_v to_o the_o reader_n great_a affair_n very_o rare_o happen_v without_o interruption_n several_a thing_n intervene_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n may_v produce_v divers_a great_a event_n so_o that_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o day_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o this_o history_n therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o in_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n be_v divide_v and_o though_o i_o have_v here_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o book_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o father_n paul_n history_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n here_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a book_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n for_o precedence_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o father_n paul_n but_o be_v here_o bring_v all_o together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o hint_n be_v necessary_a because_o such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v any_o transaction_n at_o length_n or_o to_o compare_v the_o two_o history_n not_o find_v their_o matter_n just_a where_o they_o look_v for_o it_o may_v question_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o present_a historian_n but_o i_o begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v little_a leisure_n or_o inclination_n for_o long_a read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v complain_v we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n i._n leo._n x._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a enough_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n a_o remnant_n of_o people_n suppose_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n that_o retain_v the_o opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v total_o destroy_v nor_o yet_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n but_o these_o mountaineer_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v incapable_a of_o form_v any_o considerable_a party_n or_o of_o propagate_a their_o sentiment_n among_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o general_o in_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n year_n 1513_o there_o be_v also_o in_o bohemia_n some_o of_o the_o same_o waldenses_n who_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n huss_n call_v calixtin_n and_o subutraquist_n because_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o these_o last_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enemy_n see_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o all_o these_o separatist_n can_v have_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o judgement_n and_o interest_n yet_o be_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o great_a party_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o considerable_a revolution_n france_n contest_v betwixt_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v threaten_v with_o a_o schism_n through_o the_o conduct_n o●_n pope_n julius_n ii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a haughty_a spirit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o war_n for_o in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n he_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o prince_n lewis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o party_n against_o julius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v to_o his_o faction_n be_v assemble_v at_o pisa_n in_o order_n to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n and_o elect_v of_o another_o pope_n but_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n happen_v opportune_o at_o that_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o difference_n
leo_fw-la x._o of_o the_o house_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n 1513_o who_o quick_o reunite_v the_o separate_a cardinal_n and_o reconcile_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n leo_fw-la x._o have_v many_o good_a quality_n for_o a_o prince_n but_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o good_a pope_n he_o be_v liberal_a generous_a gentile_a civil_a courteous_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o over_o devout_a nor_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v magnificent_a and_o very_a expensive_a insomuch_o that_o for_o a_o supply_n to_o this_o profusion_n he_o be_v soon_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o raise_v of_o money_n germany_n leo_fw-la x._o send_v indulgence_n into_o germany_n i_o mean_v the_o emission_n and_o publication_n of_o indulgence_n laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santiquatro_n advise_v he_o to_o this_o expedient_a indulgence_n the_o original_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o owe_v its_o original_n to_o the_o croisades_n which_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o expedition_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n urban_n ii_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n in_o subsequent_a croisades_n the_o same_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o person_n do_v send_v a_o soldier_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n at_o length_n those_o who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v to_o the_o war_n purchase_v their_o exemption_n by_o money_n in_o process_n of_o time_n whensoever_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n they_o publish_v a_o distribution_n of_o indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o all_o that_o will_v contribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n then_o be_v rate_n set_v on_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o compound_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o crime_n he_o desire_v a_o pardon_n for_o leo_fw-la x._o cause_v therefore_o a_o sale_n of_o these_o pardon_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n marry_v to_o francisco_n cibo_fw-la natural_a son_n to_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o the_o profit_n that_o do_v accrue_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o indulgence_n in_o the_o province_n of_o saxony_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n magdalene_n for_o raise_v of_o this_o tribute_n make_v use_v of_o one_o arembold_n who_o from_o a_o genoese_a year_n 1520_o of_o the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologne_n burn_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n decretal_n luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o luther_n assemble_v the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o all_o the_o decretal_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o tyrant_n for_o have_v usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o have_v raise_v this_o storm_n by_o his_o precipitance_n and_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o ill_o weigh_v zeal_n nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o more_o moderate_a approve_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n they_o think_v it_o violent_a and_o be_v amaze_v that_o with_o so_o little_a formality_n he_o have_v venture_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o that_o bull_n so_o the_o grammarian_n be_v please_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o period_n in_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o word_n insert_v betwixt_o these_o two_o inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o these_o other_o nè_fw-la praefatos_fw-la error_n asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1520_o choose_a emperor_n next_o year_n after_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n five_o luther_n cite_v to_o worm_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o luther_n be_v cite_v thither_o come_v under_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n there_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n and_o to_o recant_v but_o he_o answer_v with_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o for_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n and_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o if_o year_n 1521_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v thither_o from_o appear_v and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n all_o that_o can_v terrify_v a_o man_n or_o daunt_v a_o heart_n be_v employ_v against_o luther_n in_o that_o diet_n but_o without_o any_o success_n doctrine_n he_o will_v neither_o recant_v nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v too_o eager_a and_o violent_a which_o he_o promise_v to_o mend_v for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v about_o to_o secure_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v safe_a conduct_n according_a to_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o relation_n to_o john_n huss_n but_o the_o electour_n palatine_n withstand_v it_o and_z charles_n the_o five_o himself_n be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o stain_v his_o reputation_n or_o violate_v his_o promise_n by_o such_o a_o treachery_n send_v he_o home_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v he_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n full_a on_o it_o in_o a_o open_a trial._n according_o he_o be_v the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n accuse_v and_o sentence_v by_o a_o edict_n past_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n whereby_o luther_n writing_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v luther_n the_o edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n his_o person_n to_o be_v seize_v within_o twenty_o day_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n with_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o harbour_v or_o relieve_v he_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n secure_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n where_o he_o continue_v nine_o month_n no_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o now_o do_v every_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a against_o he_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n he_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o he_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n in_o order_n to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n write_v likewise_o against_o he_o for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v grateful_a to_o that_o prince_n and_o in_o recompense_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bear_v to_o this_o day_n luther_n answer_v all_o these_o writing_n not_o spare_v henry_n the_o eight_o who_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n all_o europe_n be_v present_o full_a of_o these_o writing_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o espouse_a the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v corruption_n and_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n zuinglius_fw-la zurich_n receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n zuinglius_fw-la make_v great_a progress_n at_o zurich_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o senate_n to_o banish_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o to_o continue_v in_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v back_o to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o canton_n of_o suisserland_n the_o senate_n at_o length_n appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o
value_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v his_o master_n according_a to_o his_o humour_n by_o stave_a off_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o reformation_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o and_o indeed_o as_o affair_n stand_v pope_n clement_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a counsel_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n and_o write_v thereupon_o sharp_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v in_o spain_n be_v as_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o edict_n of_o nuremberg_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v because_o the_o thought_n they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n in_o treat_v of_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n in_o this_o absence_n he_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n pretty_a sharp_o let_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o they_o have_v infringe_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n by_o which_o all_o luther_n book_n be_v prohibit_v see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o nuremberg_n none_o but_o defamatory_n libel_n violent_a and_o reproachful_a write_n be_v forbid_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o have_v be_v too_o high_a and_o peremptory_a in_o their_o way_n of_o demand_v a_o council_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n concern_n and_o his_o own_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n however_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o confess_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o have_v it_o convene_v in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v present_a after_o all_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o assemble_v to_o more_o at_o spire_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n the_o german_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o imperious_a style_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o treat_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v what_o he_o do_v he_o think_v thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o war._n year_n 1525_o council_n the_o supervenient_a trouble_n stifle_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n all_o thing_n seem_v now_o to_o look_v as_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v maugre_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o follow_a year_n 1525._o produce_v such_o trouble_n and_o dismal_a revolution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o break_v off_o all_o negotiation_n in_o germany_n the_o bore_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o furious_a spirit_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o begin_v that_o year_n to_o appear_v they_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a and_o astonish_a disorder_n in_o the_o country_n border_v on_o the_o rhine_n the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n be_v fight_v in_o italy_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o there_o take_v prisoner_n which_o success_n so_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o charles_n that_o he_o think_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o achieve_v this_o make_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n grow_v likewise_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o prince_n power_n in_o italy_n year_n 1526_o renew_v the_o trouble_v be_v over_o the_o negotiation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v again_o renew_v the_o year_n follow_v the_o negotiation_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o june_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n meet_v and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o be_v read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n hereupon_o there_o arise_v great_a debate_n some_o be_v for_o and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o fatal_a rapture_n seem_v to_o be_v threaten_v but_o ferdinand_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o seasonable_a juncture_n to_o carry_v it_o too_o stiff_o in_o that_o affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a decree_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o several_a prince_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o state_n govern_v matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v he_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n either_o general_n for_o all_o christendom_n or_o national_a for_o the_o german_a nation_n alone_o year_n 1526_o prison_n the_o pope_n clash_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v francis_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o prison_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o pope_n treat_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v during_o his_o captivity_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o charles_n into_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a league_n this_o treaty_n be_v keep_v secret_a for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o conduct_n and_o action_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n break_v forth_o and_o write_v two_o brief_n to_o he_o the_o one_o date_a january_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o the_o day_n after_o the_o first_o be_v sharp_a full_a of_o invective_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o particular_o he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o he_o undertake_v every_o where_o to_o make_v edict_n and_o order_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v much_o mild_a and_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o intrigue_n be_v to_o terrify_v charles_n by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o first_o brief_n and_o to_o soften_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o but_o that_o trick_n will_v not_o take_v charles_n who_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o in_o haughtiness_n nor_o cunning_a answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o two_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v deliver_v just_a next_o day_n after_o the_o former_a and_o be_v each_o of_o they_o suit_v to_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o pope_n brief_n in_o the_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n conduct_n as_o not_o become_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o have_v justify_v his_o action_n by_o a_o long_a narrative_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n he_o protest_v that_o if_o what_o he_o write_v do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o brief_n be_v in_o a_o soft_a style_n and_o both_o his_o letter_n be_v second_v with_o a_o address_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o charles_n spare_v not_o the_o pope_n exhort_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v refractory_a and_o promise_v they_o his_o assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o grant_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a these_o letter_n wound_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o open_a declaration_n resolve_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a against_o the_o emperor_n he_o therefore_o cause_v his_o force_n to_o march_v towards_o lombardy_n to_o join_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n vatican_n the_o emperor_n provide_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o pope_n within_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o colonna_n who_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o arm_n and_o plunder_v the_o vatican_n who_o be_v in_o league_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n whilst_o these_o negotiation_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o emperor_n foment_v division_n in_o rome_n and_o open_o favour_v a_o powerful_a faction_n form_v against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n cardinal_n pompeio_n
more_o dally_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o also_o raze_v and_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o and_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v honour_v he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o vigorous_a maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o henry_n in_o a_o word_n the_o pope_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n harden_v in_o impenitence_n thunder_v a_o terrible_a bull_n against_o he_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o the_o year_n 1535._o by_o that_o bull_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o all_o their_o estate_n he_o absolve_v the_o english_a and_o all_o other_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o prohibit_v all_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o that_o kingdom_n and_o charge_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n upon_o he_o that_o first_o can_v conquer_v they_o this_o bull_n though_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o paul_n have_v ever_o thunder_v yet_o wrought_v no_o effect_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_n prince_n make_v league_n and_o alliance_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n year_n 1539_o germany_n a_o amicable_a conference_n be_v appoint_v betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 1539._o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n threaten_v new_a trouble_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o catholic_n prince_n have_v make_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o at_o nuremberg_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v another_o at_o smalcalde_fw-es which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o frankfort_n in_o this_o assembly_n after_o long_a debate_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o amicable_a conference_n shall_v be_v appoint_v betwixt_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o party_n to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v a_o mean_a to_o satisfy_v both_o nuremberg_n be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o open_n of_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o as_o be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o dispatch_v the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spain_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o annul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfort_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o conference_n of_o nuremberg_n he_o foresee_v a_o storm_n come_v from_o france_n and_o have_v the_o turk_n likewise_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o satisfy_v the_o protestant_n nevertheless_o that_o conference_n be_v not_o hold_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v other_o affair_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v he_o the_o empress_n die_v and_o ghent_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_a so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mind_v this_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v into_o flanders_n to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n his_o brother_n ferdinand_n go_v thither_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o where_o both_o together_o agree_v to_o grant_v that_o conference_n cardinal_n farnese_n a_o young_a man_n of_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n second_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o marcello_n cervino_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n with_o great_a vigour_n oppose_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o ward_v that_o blow_n by_o promise_v a_o council_n which_o shall_v speedy_o be_v convene_v he_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o arm_n rather_o than_o of_o conference_n which_o can_v not_o succeed_v and_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n continue_v firm_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o the_o diet_n be_v call_v at_o haguenaw_n where_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v invite_v to_o year_n 1541_o appear_v in_o person_n many_o lutheran_n minister_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n come_v but_o the_o diet_n be_v spend_v in_o idle_a jangle_n about_o preliminary_n and_o see_v heat_n begin_v to_o arise_v the_o conference_n be_v put_v off_o till_o october_n the_o 28_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n rest_n a_o conference_n at_o worm_n which_o have_v as_o little_a success_n as_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n if_o they_o please_v may_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n confirm_v that_o decree_n condescend_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o send_v thither_o as_o his_o commissioner_n granvelle_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o son_n that_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o cardinal_n thomas_n campeggio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n come_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o peope_n nuncio_n but_o this_o conference_n last_v but_o three_o day_n eckius_fw-la speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o melancthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o dispute_n be_v about_o original_a sin_n but_o whilst_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o nuncio_n who_o be_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o nuncio_n resident_a at_o the_o emperor_n court_n he_o endeavour_v to_o break_v it_o up_o this_o nuncio_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o engender_v a_o schism_n make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n and_o ruin_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n these_o reason_n or_o rather_o some_o private_a interest_n oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n he_o recall_v granvelle_n and_o adjourn_v the_o diet_n to_o ratisbonne_n the_o open_n of_o this_o diet_n be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n next_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o for_o a_o famous_a dispute_n that_o happen_v name_v the_o disputant_n himself_o for_o the_o catholic_n john_n eckius_fw-la julius_n fluggius_n and_o john_n groper_n for_o the_o protestant_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistorius_n the_o electour_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o granvelle_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v moderatour_n of_o the_o conference_n cardinal_n contarini_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o some_o point_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n as_o upon_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n freewill_n original_a sin_n the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o other_o nothing_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n single_a life_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n not_o to_o name_v many_o considerable_a point_n that_o be_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o result_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o legate_n plead_v aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n and_o promise_v a_o general_n council_n to_o prevent_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n this_o legate_n do_v set_v about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o reformation_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o essay_n be_v fruitless_a as_o all_o the_o former_a have_v be_v at_o length_n the_o emperor_n make_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o diet_n date_n july_n the_o 28_o whereby_o he_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o affair_n either_o to_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n of_o germany_n or_o else_o to_o another_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v no_o innovation_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o violence_n to_o draw_v off_o any_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o particular_a and_o private_a grant_n he_o allow_v all_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o zealous_a prince_n in_o appearance_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o interest_n however_o they_o be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v at_o rome_n that_o these_o conference_n have_v no_o effect_n but_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v
accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o lutheran_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o get_v off_o emperor_n a_o four_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n of_o luca_n where_o the_o matter_n they_o chief_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o call_v one_o at_o vicenza_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v the_o convocation_n first_o till_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o and_o afterward_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n the_o suspension_n be_v prolong_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o luca_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n at_o vicenza_n but_o the_o venetian_n to_o who_o this_o city_n belong_v recall_v the_o consent_n they_o have_v give_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v the_o turk_n with_o who_o they_o have_v just_o conclude_v a_o peace_n because_o in_o that_o council_n overture_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n perhaps_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a the_o city_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n abandon_v to_o so_o many_o stranger_n as_o must_v needs_o flock_v thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o council_n france_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o council_n at_o trend_n but_o it_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o year_n 1541._o be_v thus_o spend_v next_o year_n after_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n send_v thither_o john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n and_o declare_v that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n nor_o the_o venetian_n about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n either_o at_o mantua_n or_o vicenza_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o proposition_n however_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o bull_n date_v january_n 22._o and_o appoint_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o last_o declare_v war_n the_o same_o year_n and_o publish_v reproachful_a manifesto_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o war_n prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n his_o ambassador_n but_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v there_o seven_o month_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o separate_v because_o no_o prelate_n come_v except_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v with_o their_o ambassador_n francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v obstruct_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n by_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o declaration_n of_o war_n to_o excuse_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n make_v edict_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v rigorous_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o common_a father_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o friend_n but_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o it_o he_o have_v another_o interview_n with_o the_o emperor_n betwixt_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n pope_n a_o five_o interview_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o no_o talk_n then_o of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o even_o to_o procure_v money_n of_o he_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v return_v to_o his_o family_n year_n 1543_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o emperor_n give_v the_o investiture_n of_o it_o to_o octavio_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n who_o have_v marry_v margaret_n natural_a daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o break_v off_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n be_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o and_o part_v seem_o very_a well_o satisfy_v because_o both_o well_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o disguise_v their_o thought_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n extreme_o who_o complain_v public_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v alliance_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v charles_n have_v carry_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o render_v that_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o odious_a he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o severe_a edict_n and_o rigorous_a law_n against_o the_o innovatour_n for_o maintain_v the_o religion_n and_o papal_a authority_n this_o war_n and_o these_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n for_o that_o year_n 1543._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n council_n a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o obtain_v a_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v but_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n hinder_v its_o sit_v endeavour_n be_v there_o use_v to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v and_o edict_n of_o pacification_n to_o last_v till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n that_o edict_n allow_v the_o lutheran_n not_o only_a year_n 1544_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o order_v memoir_n to_o be_v make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o next_o diet_n wherein_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v state_v that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o diet_n which_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereupon_o write_v smart_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o plain_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n and_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n by_o adventure_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v assembly_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o national_a synod_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v invasion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o layman_n they_o notwithstanding_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o more_o severe_a course_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n ii_o paul_n iii_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o war_n which_o last_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n council_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o k._n of_o france_n revive_v the_o proposal_n of_o a_o council_n be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n december_n 24._o 1544._o both_o prince_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o these_o three_o great_a design_n they_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o press_v the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o alone_o so_o soon_o as_o
he_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v the_o demand_n that_o these_o prince_n design_v to_o make_v to_o he_o issue_v forth_o immediate_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o appoint_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o meeting_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o publication_n be_v make_v without_o ask_v his_o advice_n however_o he_o put_v the_o best_a face_n he_o can_v upon_o it_o as_o purpose_v to_o appear_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o court_n in_o europe_n to_o invite_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o trent_n he_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n appoint_v they_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n into_o certain_a head_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o thereupon_o make_v two_o and_o thirty_o bare_a conclusion_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o back_v they_o and_z charles_n the_o five_o who_o love_v to_o be_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o and_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n at_o melun_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o some_o be_v for_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n other_o be_v against_o it_o because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o overthrow_v the_o agreement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o leo_n x._o so_o nothing_o be_v fix_v upon_o there_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o twenty_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o sorbonne_n have_v publish_v two_o year_n before_o trent_n the_o pope_n appoint_v legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n the_o pope_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o content_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a displeasure_n that_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o call_v of_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v without_o ask_v his_o consent_n but_o for_o all_o that_o go_v on_o still_o to_o hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v alone_o begin_v he_o name_v three_o legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n call_v otherwise_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n marcello_n corvino_n cardinal_n of_o santacroce_n and_o reynold_n pool_n and_o english_a man_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n the_o second_o cardinal_z priest_n and_o the_o three_o cardinal_n deacon_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v more_o for_o pomp_n than_o necessity_n because_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n be_v still_o honour_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o bull_n of_o legation_n without_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o he_o will_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o form_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o their_o arrival_n at_o trent_n they_o receive_v their_o plenepotentiary_n bull._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o second_o bull_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o trent_n may_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o not_o but_o this_o second_o bull_n be_v not_o then_o send_v but_o keep_v secret_a the_o legate_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o it_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o intention_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n shall_v comply_v with_o they_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bull_n must_v therefore_o be_v mend_v and_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o about_o it_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o legate_n commission_n there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o legation_n in_o all_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n always_o preside_v in_o person_n except_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o precedent_n but_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o imitate_v anything_o that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o alone_o the_o precedent_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o remain_v there_o a_o long_a while_n alone_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n two_o day_n before_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v open_v the_o po_n have_v give_v but_o very_o short_a warning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o month_n betwixt_o the_o last_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o remote_a prelate_n as_o the_o german_n spanish_a and_o french_a can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n however_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v none_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o italian_n and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o in_o the_o preliminary_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o assembly_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v not_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v because_o they_o find_v no_o body_n at_o trent_n and_o when_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v who_o arrive_v ten_o day_n after_o he_o find_v none_o there_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n communicate_v to_o don_n diego_n and_o that_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_n nothing_o without_o their_o participation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o so_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n get_v thereby_o foot_v begin_v to_o meddle_v too_o much_o they_o therefore_o write_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o two_o letter_n send_v they_o one_o which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o another_o private_a for_o themselves_o alone_o they_o likewise_o demand_v a_o cipher_n for_o the_o safe_a communication_n of_o affair_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v now_o spend_v without_o any_o appearance_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v a_o council_n with_o no_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n order_n be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n and_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n arrive_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n now_o begin_v dispute_n about_o precedence_n to_o arise_v for_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n challenge_v his_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o legate_n before_o cardinal_n madoncio_n otherwise_o call_v cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o may_v afterward_o appear_v a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o to_o place_v they_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v above_o another_o but_o that_o decide_v not_o the_o controversy_n to_o rome_n it_o must_v go_v and_o thither_o the_o legate_n send_v it_o year_n 1545_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o worm_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n cause_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n they_o the_o emperor_n give_v intimation_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o but_o they_o protest_v against_o that_o assembly_n and_o even_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n any_o assistance_n against_o
may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o difference_n that_o catholic_n have_v among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n the_o council_n therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v either_o of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cordelier_n without_o condemn_v the_o jacobin_n add_v a_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o shall_v be_v observe_v session_n 5_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o the_o legate_n have_v thereupon_o acquaint_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n and_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v public_o read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v officiate_v there_o be_v two_o decree_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o about_o reformation_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o five_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n about_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o decree_n there_o be_v two_o article_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n it_o ordain_v that_o in_o such_o church_n able_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o make_v lecture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o that_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o neglect_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o still_o by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o reader_n in_o divinity_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o lecture_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o of_o cloister_n who_o the_o council_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o demand_v that_o approbation_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n do_v regulate_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o place_n with_o man_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v sermon_n or_o prone_n at_o least_o every_o sunday_n and_o all_o holy_a day_n that_o the_o preacher_n who_o shall_v preach_v in_o parish_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v licence_n from_o they_o before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o cloister_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n that_o if_o these_o preacher_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v suspend_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o collector_n shall_v neither_o preach_v themselves_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n and_o before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o present_a peter_z danes_n ambassador_n of_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n he_o deliver_v his_o master_n letter_n speech_n peter_n danes_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o back_v they_o with_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n wherein_o he_o do_v with_o much_o pomp_n enumerate_v the_o great_a obligation_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o charlemaigne_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonair_a have_v make_v he_o remit_v and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n renounce_v that_o right_n he_o enlarge_v much_o in_o demonstrate_v the_o zeal_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o his_o master_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o he_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o prudence_n in_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n within_o his_o dominion_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o that_o no_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n have_v as_o yet_o meet_v within_o his_o territory_n hercules_n severolla_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o sew_v word_n he_o thank_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o his_o arrival_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v she_o all_o good_a office_n for_o the_o future_a whilst_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dart_v anathema_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v another_o sort_n of_o arm_n against_o they_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o year_n before_o be_v begin_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o last_o session_n emperor_n war_n be_v declare_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n oblige_v himself_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o twelve_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n beside_o he_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o sell_v of_o land_n belong_v to_o monastery_n as_o much_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n and_o to_o have_v for_o one_o year_n the_o half_a of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o protestant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a article_n whereby_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o charles_n during_o this_o war._n to_o strengthen_v this_o league_n the_o pope_n solicit_v several_a other_o prince_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o suisserland_n but_o they_o will_v not_o espouse_v the_o party_n this_o treaty_n be_v keep_v secret_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o war_n for_o religion_n he_o publish_v therefore_o in_o his_o manifesto_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o reduce_v rebel_n who_o by_o violence_n have_v invade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n hereditary_a to_o themselves_o and_o who_o make_v alliance_n with_o stranger_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o design_n of_o this_o politic_a fetch_n be_v to_o retain_v those_o lutheran_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o league_n with_o the_o confederate_n and_o indeed_o several_a of_o they_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o troop_n among_o who_o be_v maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o albert_n of_o brandebourg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o they_o lay_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o league_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o war_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o
after_o that_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n withdraw_v year_n 1552_o session_n 15_o next_o day_n be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n protestant_n 25_o january_n 1552._o a_o new_a safe-conduct_a ample_a than_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o delay_n and_o intermission_n of_o all_o synodal_n proceed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n until_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n ensue_v be_v read_v the_o safe-conduct_a be_v also_o read_v and_o put_v into_o more_o ample_a form_n than_o the_o former_a the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o party_n be_v express_o name_v in_o it_o and_o all_o security_n give_v they_o for_o come_v to_o trent_n stay_v there_o and_o return_v back_o they_o have_v power_n allow_v they_o to_o punish_v those_o of_o their_o retinue_n as_o shall_v commit_v any_o insolency_n at_o trent_n or_o on_o the_o road_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v happen_v to_o do_v they_o injury_n the_o council_n promise_v they_o all_o the_o justice_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v require_v in_o fine_a in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v have_v twenty_o day_n allow_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o place_n of_o safety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n send_v new_a instruction_n to_o the_o precedent_n to_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o during_o the_o intermission_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n cause_v matter_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o follow_a session_n think_v that_o in_o two_o or_o three_o session_n more_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v at_o trent_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n minister_n and_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n and_o how_o that_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v mutual_a promise_n to_o endeavour_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n have_v much_o such_o another_o design_n so_o that_o beginning_n now_o to_o apprehend_v the_o council_n and_o german_n he_o resolve_v to_o trust_v the_o emperor_n no_o long_o but_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o negotiate_v his_o treaty_n with_o tournon_n the_o french_a minister_n the_o protestant_n after_o the_o session_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n because_o nothing_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o safe-conduct_a but_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n tell_v they_o that_o upon_o the_o main_a all_o that_o they_o demand_v be_v in_o it_o that_o all_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mind_v though_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o they_o accept_v the_o safe-conduct_a but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v send_v it_o to_o their_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o precedent_n that_o they_o may_v hasten_v on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v at_o rome_n hold_v a_o general_n congregation_n to_o frame_v article_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o frame_v canon_n the_o protestant_n hereupon_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n of_o since_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v they_o new_a decision_n be_v daily_o make_v that_o when_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o forbearance_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o forbearance_n of_o session_n which_o be_v but_o ceremony_n but_o of_o all_o synodal_n proceed_n the_o emperor_n minister_n second_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v a_o intermission_n of_o all_o action_n which_o the_o precedent_n refuse_v but_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o agent_n to_o trent_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o council_n to_o supersede_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o advance_v even_o to_o a_o protestation_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o protestation_n wherewith_o the_o council_n be_v threaten_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v of_o forbear_v all_o synodal_n proceed_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o council_n shall_v think_v otherways_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o incense_a he_o the_o more_o against_o the_o emperor_n he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o that_o forbearance_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o a_o few_o day_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o action_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o employ_v the_o council_n who_o in_o this_o time_n of_o intermission_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o hold_v station_n during_o the_o lent_n at_o trent_n as_o at_o rome_n they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n receive_v letter_n from_o their_o master_n who_o to_o amuse_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v fresh_a instance_n to_o the_o council_n for_o obtain_v what_o they_o have_v demand_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v to_o go_v wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a design_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prevent_v a_o rumour_n that_o be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o of_o a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o upon_o this_o rumour_n the_o electour_n of_o cologne_n and_o mentz_n part_v from_o trent_n and_o past_a through_o inspruck_a where_o they_o have_v long_o and_o secret_a conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o ambassador_n of_o saxony_n not_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o at_o trent_n part_v from_o thence_o likewise_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n and_o return_v home_o by_o different_a way_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_a divine_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o safe-conduct_n come_v to_o trent_n four_o from_o wirtemberg_n and_o two_o from_o stratsbourg_n and_o now_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n the_o day_n prefix_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n draw_v near_o the_o precedent_n instead_o of_o a_o session_n call_v a_o general_n congregation_n that_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o hasty_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o wirtemberg_n sue_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o prorogue_v the_o session_n to_o the_o first_o of_o may._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n arrive_v and_o make_v and_o receive_v the_o usual_a compliment_n in_o that_o congregation_n the_o protestant_n press_v daily_a for_o a_o answer_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o proceed_n again_o because_o their_o divine_n be_v come_v but_o the_o precedent_n wave_v all_o their_o instance_n so_o that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o countenance_n of_o affair_n be_v much_o alter_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o they_o will_v not_o defer_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v to_o business_n though_o the_o protestant_n earnest_o urge_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o will_v have_v very_o willing_o continue_v the_o synodal_n proceed_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n nor_o to_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o daily_o find_v out_o some_o new_a reason_n for_o delay_n at_o length_n they_o have_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretext_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o legate_n marcello_n crescentio_n who_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n be_v take_v ill_o by_o a_o strange_a accident_n he_o have_v be_v busy_a all_o day_n till_o night_n in_o dispatch_a letter_n for_o rome_n and_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n to_o take_v a_o little_a breath_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o prodigious_a great_a black_a dog_n with_o flame_a eye_n and_o long_o hang_v ear_n come_v straight_o towards_o he_o which_o afterward_o disappear_v under_o the_o table_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o great_a fright_n but_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o little_a he_o call_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o antichamber_n and_o bid_v they_o beat_v out_o that_o black_a dog_n but_o the_o dog_n not_o be_v find_v the_o fright_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o sickness_n serve_v for_o a_o good_a pretext_n for_o the_o delay_n that_o be_v make_v in_o answer_v the_o protestant_n and_o beside_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o difficulty_n remove_v but_o the_o
under_o both_o kind_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o four_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v no_o more_o annat_n and_o that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v call_v in_o poland_n for_o adjust_v the_o difference_n about_o religion_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o rage_n when_o the_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o order_v the_o ambassador_n to_o acquaint_v their_o master_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n on_o his_o coronation-day_n be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n a_o great_a many_o cardinal_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v with_o he_o at_o table_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v prince_n with_o his_o design_n mere_o out_o of_o form_n and_o civility_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a what_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v when_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a pope_n that_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o his_o proposal_n will_v displease_v they_o because_o of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v one_o prelate_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o far_o his_o authority_n reach_v whilst_o matter_n go_v thus_o at_o rome_n news_n come_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n off_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n break_v it_o off_o this_o news_n vex_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o prince_n for_o seize_v that_o kingdom_n however_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v cardinal_n pool_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v so_o great_a obligation_n for_o have_v reduce_v england_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o he_o seek_v a_o pretext_n to_o break_v with_o he_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o legateship_n and_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n his_o friend_n thomas_n de_fw-fr s._n felix_n bishop_n della_n cava_fw-la immediate_o he_o dispatch_v two_o legate_n one_o into_o france_n and_o another_o into_o germany_n under_o pretext_n of_o essay_v to_o convert_v the_o truce_n into_o a_o peace_n but_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n caraffa_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o offer_v he_o absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n solicit_v he_o to_o that_o action_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n look_v upon_o that_o perfidiousness_n with_o abhorrence_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o stick_v with_o henry_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o old_a he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o that_o after_o he_o another_o will_v come_v who_o may_v take_v other_o measure_n and_o that_o so_o he_o will_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v plunge_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o man_n for_o expedient_n find_v out_o one_o present_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o the_o king_n may_v always_o be_v sure_a of_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o cross_n ill_o lay_v trap_n however_o henry_n be_v catch_v in_o it_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v but_o these_o negotiation_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o make_v but_o very_o small_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o maestricht_n he_o have_v order_n from_o caraffa_n to_o come_v into_o france_n to_o stop_v there_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o he_o the_o pope_n break_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o undertake_v a_o war_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o train_n pretty_a well_o lay_v seek_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o fair_a pretext_n to_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o present_o find_v in_o that_o ascanio_n colonna_n and_o marco_n antonio_n his_o son_n be_v protect_v at_o naples_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v their_o forfeiture_n to_o his_o nephew_n montorio_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it the_o colonna_n flee_v to_o naples_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v frequent_a inroad_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v mad_a with_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o enemy_n have_v find_v refuge_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o speak_v of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n in_o very_o outrageous_a term_n in_o presence_n of_o their_o ambassador_n and_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o resolve_v to_o make_v open_a war_n he_o secure_v all_o suspect_a person_n and_o shut_v up_o several_a cardinal_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n nay_o and_o year_n 1556_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n garcillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n king_n philip_n ambassador_n and_o postmaster_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v protection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o naples_n and_o break_v open_v the_o emperor_n packet_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o be_v then_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o these_o injury_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o so_o do_v his_o master_n will_v right_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o so_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v call_v all_o man_n to_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n find_v that_o fair_a mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o that_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n think_v it_o his_o part_n to_o take_v the_o start_n and_o declare_v war_n first_o which_o he_o do_v the_o four_o of_o september_n 1556._o he_o seize_v almost_o that_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v call_v campania_n di_fw-mi roma_n keep_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n and_o put_v rome_n itself_o into_o a_o fright_n the_o pope_n fall_v to_o fortify_v the_o city_n and_o force_v all_o even_a the_o monk_n to_o labour_n at_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o street_n call_v flaminia_n where_o stand_v a_o stately_a church_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o hinder_v the_o fortification_n the_o pope_n be_v about_o to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n send_v to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o promise_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v put_v rome_n in_o a_o fright_n draw_v off_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o charles_n make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o retreat_v to_o a_o solitary_a life_n have_v first_o make_v over_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n to_o his_o son_n v._n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o v._n and_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n people_z hereupon_o make_v reflection_n much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o compare_v his_o haughtiness_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v free_o renounce_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n paul_n have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n of_o theatin_n come_v out_o again_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 80_o year_n
create_v pope_n be_v become_v the_o proud_a and_o most_o insupportable_a man_n live_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v force_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v stop_v at_o lombardy_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o on_o any_o term_n to_o march_v forward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n create_v ten_o cardinal_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o french_a man_n nor_o devote_v to_o the_o french_a interest_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o a_o little_a disgust_v that_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o succour_n of_o france_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o assistance_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n take_v the_o town_n of_o signey_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o to_o pagliano_fw-it the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o this_o great_a success_n open_v his_o grievance_n in_o a_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o resolute_o expect_a martyrdom_n but_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o well_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v die_v a_o martyr_n in_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a be_v defeat_v at_o st._n quentin_n in_o picardy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n which_o force_v the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n but_o though_o he_o have_v be_v worsted_n yet_o will_v he_o needs_o make_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v victorious_a conqueror_n the_o pope_n be_v overcome_v make_v peace_n like_o a_o conqueror_n he_o will_v neither_o suffer_v the_o colonna_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o treaty_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o imprison_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n of_o alva_n must_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o beg_v on_o his_o knee_n absolution_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n never_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o haughty_a and_o indeed_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o tiber_n which_o at_o that_o time_n overflow_v all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o ruin_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o prodigious_a pride_n which_o provoke_v divine_a vengeance_n one_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o pope_n which_o very_o well_o show_v his_o humour_n in_o order_n to_o this_o war_n he_o have_v raise_v troop_n among_o the_o grison_n and_o they_o be_v protestant_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a insolence_n of_o soldier_n make_v havoc_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v year_n 1558_o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n whole_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o thing_n happen_v which_o overwhelm_v the_o pope_n in_o trouble_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o year_n conference_n which_o end_v without_o any_o success_n have_v be_v examine_v the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o pacification_n at_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v afterward_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hinder_v nor_o oppose_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o have_v exclude_v himself_o from_o all_o negotiation_n with_o germany_n by_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o to_o mortify_v he_o for_o good_a and_o all_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o leave_v alone_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n hate_v of_o those_o two_o prince_n betwixt_o who_o he_o have_v kindle_v a_o war_n instead_o of_o quench_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o treaty_n the_o two_o king_n oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n philip_n and_o henry_n be_v both_o great_a persecutor_n of_o protestant_n especial_o philip_n of_o spain_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o use_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o neighbour_a prince_n to_o solicit_v they_o to_o take_v the_o same_o violent_a course_n against_o protestant_n perhaps_o there_o be_v more_o of_o resentment_n and_o revenge_n than_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o this_o conduct_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o name_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o for_o the_o reform_a state_n favour_v ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n his_o son_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o philip._n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o have_v be_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n put_v to_o death_n by_o most_o cruel_a torment_n in_o the_o low_a country_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o philip_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o france_n and_o granvel_a bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o that_o enterprise_n for_o put_v of_o this_o design_n in_o execution_n philip_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o inquisition_n into_o the_o low_a country_n but_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o v._o have_v heretofore_o succeed_v so_o ill_o in_o that_o design_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o off_o he_o fear_v that_o that_o enterprise_n may_v cost_v he_o more_o trouble_n than_o it_o have_v do_v his_o father_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v happen_v he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o multiplication_n of_o bishopric_n in_o hope_n that_o these_o bishop_n may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o all_o the_o low_a country_n utrecht_n and_o cambray_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v also_o suffragans_fw-la to_o stranger_n philip_n draw_v his_o territory_n from_o under_o a_o foreign_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o erect_v into_o bishopric_n namur_n antwerp_n balise-duc_a ghent_n bruges_n ipres_n st._n omer_n harlem_n midleburg_n leuvarden_n groninguen_n ruremonde_n and_o deventer_n and_o establish_v three_o archbishopric_n cambray_n malines_n and_o utrecht_n the_o people_n perceive_v very_o well_o what_o that_o tend_v to_o and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o become_v inclinable_a to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o tax_n till_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remove_v henry_n ii_o on_o his_o part_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o famous_a mercurial_a which_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o meet_v on_o wednesdays_n for_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v the_o judge_n argue_v that_o affair_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o new_a opinion_n after_o that_o assembly_n he_o cause_v lewis_n le_fw-fr feure_n and_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n both_o judge_n to_o be_v apprehend_v because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o punish_v people_n who_o be_v only_o guilty_a say_v they_o in_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n france_n the_o first_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o rigour_n of_o persecution_n go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n and_o frame_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v at_o st._n german_a and_o hold_v their_o first_o national_a synod_n there_o
duke_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prompt_v to_o that_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n resolve_v to_o try_v fair_a mean_n with_o they_o but_o at_o rome_n the_o proposal_n be_v reject_v with_o indignation_n they_o counsel_v he_o to_o use_v force_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o for_o eighteen_o month_n wage_v war_n against_o these_o wretch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a conspiracy_n be_v hatch_v in_o france_n amboise_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n they_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o plot_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o as_o much_o through_o interest_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n be_v absolute_a master_n both_o of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o many_o they_o form_v a_o party_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o rescue_v the_o person_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guise_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v discover_v the_o court_n go_v from_o blois_n to_o amboise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o citadel_n part_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o which_o one_o renaudé_v be_v the_o chief_a be_v quick_o disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n increase_v amid_o all_o these_o persecution_n and_o that_o make_v the_o king_n council_n look_v out_o for_o other_o mean_n of_o compose_v the_o trouble_n than_o what_o have_v be_v employ_v hitherto_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v be_v call_v but_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr armagnac_n who_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o inquisitor_n against_o the_o protestant_n withstand_v that_o resolution_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v of_o opinion_n for_o call_v a_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o prevail_v this_o resolution_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o complain_v public_o at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n who_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n have_v pardon_v all_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v such_o crime_n that_o beside_o national_a council_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o breed_v schism_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o convene_v it_o without_o delay_n geneva_n the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v geneva_n he_o send_v into_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n to_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v employ_v the_o king_n and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o think_v of_o that_o national_a synod_n he_o assay_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n he_o also_o solicit_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o same_o enterprise_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o geneva_n by_o the_o franche_fw-mi comte_n the_o savoyard_n will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a provide_v he_o can_v have_v keep_v geneva_n for_o himself_o nor_o perhaps_o will_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v against_o that_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v never_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o prince_n possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o new_a religion_n to_o reign_v there_o than_o to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v already_o too_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n so_o that_o that_o matter_n go_v no_o far_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o unite_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o oblige_v at_o least_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n inclination_n in_o dissuade_v the_o french_a from_o hold_v a_o national_a council_n for_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v into_o france_n antiono_n de_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o leon_n with_o instruction_n to_o offer_v france_n force_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o court_n of_o france_n do_v not_o much_o listen_v to_o these_o proposal_n they_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v have_v geneva_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o switser_n and_o the_o stir_v that_o the_o huguenot_n may_v raise_v in_o france_n during_o that_o war._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v steadfast_a in_o their_o design_n of_o call_v a_o national_a one_o in_o france_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o can_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o he_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o be_v at_o least_o prepossess_v with_o some_o tenet_n which_o they_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o with_o maxim_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_o resolve_v to_o call_v the_o general_n council_n council_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o place_n he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v hold_v it_o at_o bologna_n but_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o milan_n be_v offer_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o citadel_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v to_o that_o for_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o interest_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v trust_v much_o alike_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o have_v be_v already_o assemble_v there_o happen_v two_o considerable_a matter_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o hasten_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o scotland_n which_o banish_v mary_n the_o queen_n regent_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o jealousy_n that_o they_o have_v of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n lutheranism_n maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n who_o be_v always_o think_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n paul_n iv_o have_v accuse_v he_o as_o a_o abbetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o one_o day_n he_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n that_o much_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n nephew_n maroo_n altemp_n exhort_v maximilian_n in_o behalf_n of_o pius_n iv_o to_o continue_v a_o good_a catholic_n promise_v he_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n will_v corroborate_v the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n he_o will_v never_o confirm_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o territory_n maximilian_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o of_o favour_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v much_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n now_o at_o rome_n this_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n all_o these_o reason_n make_v the_o pope_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n call_v together_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o more_o plain_o than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v his_o design_n of_o re-establish_a the_o council_n at_o trent_n order_v they_o to_o acquaint_v their_o master_n with_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o
the_o council_n orleans_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n ii_o the_o queen_n regent_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n die_v and_o his_o brother_n charles_n ix_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a succeed_v he_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n put_v the_o protestant_n in_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hope_n for_o a_o change_n in_o affair_n because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n now_o this_o king_n be_v a_o declare_a protestant_n and_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o council_n of_o admiral_n coligny_n a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o her_o council_n think_v sit_v to_o assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n and_o to_o open_v the_o assembly_n the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n where_o opinion_n be_v strong_o argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o length_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v publish_v a_o edict_n for_o cessation_n of_o rigour_n and_o criminal_a prosecution_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n the_o edict_n past_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o count_n of_o rochfort_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o gentry_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o gentleman_n for_o obtain_v permission_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o that_o petition_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o may_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n at_o orleans_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o canonical_a election_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n that_o the_o annates_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o bishop_n and_o curate_n shall_v reside_v that_o all_o abbot_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v give_v any_o land_n or_o estate_n to_o monastery_n the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o rigour_n against_o protestant_n they_o even_o attempt_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a hope_n not_o only_o of_o restore_v navarre_n which_o the_o spaniard_n keep_v from_o he_o but_o also_o of_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n which_o as_o they_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v forfeit_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n these_o vain_a hope_n and_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o that_o poor_a prince_n make_v he_o halt_v between_o the_o two_o opinion_n even_o till_o his_o death_n for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o protestant_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o conscience_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n meet_v at_o namburg_n to_o consult_v what_o measure_v they_o be_v to_o take_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o threaten_v they_o from_o the_o council_n they_o assay_v first_o to_o compose_v their_o own_o difference_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v upbraid_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v the_o fix_v of_o a_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o may_v agree_v because_o there_o be_v even_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o adjust_a this_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o resolve_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v procure_v one_o which_o may_v be_v free_a where_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v and_o wherein_o the_o protestant-divines_a may_v have_v a_o vote_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o council_n but_o they_o make_v the_o demand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n not_o to_o go_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v at_o trent_n about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o nuncio_n arrive_v in_o austria_n with_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n receive_v the_o pope_n send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o they_o be_v ill_o receive_v the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o namburg_n and_o send_v three_o ambassador_n with_o they_o the_o protestant_n give_v a_o submissive_a hear_n to_o what_o the_o emperor_n minister_n have_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o free_a and_o wherein_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v decide_v pure_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o expect_v as_o for_o the_o nuncio_n they_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o civil_o but_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o pope_n brief_n seal_v up_o as_o they_o have_v present_v they_o and_o have_v consider_v what_o answer_n they_o shall_v make_v they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o thought_n concern_v a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o intention_n as_o to_o that_o the_o nuncio_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a reception_n at_o nuremberg_n franckfort_n ausburg_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o protestant_a town_n but_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v more_o rude_a with_o they_o still_o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v within_o his_o dominion_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o business_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v no_o ambassador_n from_o he_o that_o answer_n extreme_o vex_v the_o nuncio_n commendone_v who_o have_v stop_v at_o lubeck_n expect_v the_o king_n passport_n to_o come_v into_o denmark_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mortification_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o send_v nuncio_n to_o those_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v slight_v by_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v still_o some_o comfort_n that_o his_o friend_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v it_o out_o in_o all_o place_n that_o that_o great_a condescension_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o zeal_n the_o swisser_n receive_v a_o nuncio_n from_o rome_n also_o and_o in_o their_o assembly_n at_o bid_v one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zurich_n which_o be_v a_o protestant-town_n kiss_v the_o brief_a when_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v all_o he_o get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o reform_a canton_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n promise_v they_o will_v so_o that_o every_o where_o almost_o the_o nuncio_n meet_v with_o opposition_n for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a answer_n and_o insist_v that_o that_o assembly_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o new_a council_n spain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n stumble_v at_o the_o title_n of_o indiction_n and_o will_v only_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o suspension_n demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_o declare_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a france_n open_o demand_v a_o amendment_n in_o the_o bull_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o continuation_n urge_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o where_n be_v call_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v likewise_o take_v ill_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o express_o name_v in_o the_o bull_n see_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n do_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o with_o other_o and_o only_o design_v in_o general_a term_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v not_o name_v he_o before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o dare_v not_o name_v he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o best_a excuse_n he_o can_v and_o give_v no_o great_a heed_n to_o those_o remonstrance_n because_o he_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n who_o have_v act_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o
the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n load_v he_o with_o compliment_n for_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o by_o order_n from_o he_o do_v demand_v thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n offer_v the_o pope_n his_o mediation_n for_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n these_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n without_o the_o hearty_a condescension_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n among_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n both_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v great_a lord_n and_o jealous_a of_o their_o grandeur_n will_v have_v oppose_v they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o memoires_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o their_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v betwixt_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n x._o when_o they_o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v secret_a cabal_n to_o get_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v they_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o memoires_n but_o lansac_n perceive_v it_o call_v they_o together_o and_o rebuke_v they_o severe_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v now_o two_o bishop_n in_o deputation_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n and_o viterbo_n the_o first_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v fresh_a remonstrance_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v the_o decree_n into_o another_o form_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o january_n have_v make_v his_o journey_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o form_n a_o little_o soft_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o canon_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a in_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n general_n all_o his_o authority_n and_o order_v his_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o that_o form_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pope_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o present_a pope_n have_v die_v he_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v intention_n to_o go_v to_o bologna_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a arrive_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o pope_n very_o impatient_o hear_v the_o memoires_n read_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n pacify_v he_o a_o little_a by_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o some_o of_o these_o article_n a_o part_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n moderate_v but_o particular_o he_o give_v he_o ease_v when_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n dislike_v those_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o among_o other_o of_o abbey_n that_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n be_v a_o very_a commodious_a privilege_n to_o he_o for_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a bishop_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o prince_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n likewise_o order_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n remain_v unpaid_a of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o furnish_v he_o but_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v till_o they_o require_v i_o mean_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o procure_v respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_o convert_v into_o annat_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v scent_v new_a instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o send_v likewise_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n and_o observation_n which_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a year_n 1563_o french_a the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritycomes_n from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o the_o french_a the_o courier_n who_o bring_v to_o trent_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrive_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o next_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o perfix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n general_n be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n because_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o certain_o tell_v when_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n distribute_v copy_n of_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v the_o congregation_n again_o for_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o minute_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o old_a archbishop_n who_o give_v their_o opinion_n first_o but_o when_o it_o
he_o will_v never_o suffer_v neither_o as_o emperor_n nor_o archduke_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v offer_v to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n they_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o long_a harangue_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o prince_n and_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o quick_a du_n ferrier_n protest_v against_o that_o decree_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o cut_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a that_o since_o the_o act_n concern_v that_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o produce_v they_o the_o precedent_n du_n ferrier_n start_v up_o and_o make_v his_o protestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o witty_a discourse_n deliver_v brisk_o in_o word_n that_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o petty_a reformation_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o present_a council_n allow_v wherein_o beneficiaries_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o proper_o they_o belong_v and_o so_o go_v over_o all_o the_o abuse_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v propose_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n even_o without_o a_o hear_n as_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v concern_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v ordinance_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o law_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o king_n hold_v their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o churchman_n to_o reform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v first_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v prince_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o theodosius_n of_o honorius_n arcadius_n and_o the_o valentinian_o this_o harangue_n put_v the_o council_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o french_a prelate_n themselves_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a and_o confuse_a noise_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o some_o scandalous_a transport_n have_v not_o the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v it_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v devise_v against_o his_o speech_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o heretical_a and_o nicolas_n pelue_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr souchiere_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n have_v big_a word_n with_o du_n ferrier_n about_o it_o they_o report_v every_o where_o that_o that_o protestation_n be_v make_v without_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o du_n ferrier_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n other_o have_v scrape_v together_o some_o note_n of_o that_o harangue_n but_o because_o du_n ferrier_n find_v they_o false_a he_o publish_v it_o himself_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o du_fw-mi ferrier_n speech_n appear_v in_o public_a the_o council_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n du_n ferrier_n make_v his_o defence_n and_o instead_o of_o recant_v he_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v these_o write_n increase_v the_o provocation_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenge_v themselves_o by_o revile_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o court_n of_o france_n they_o accuse_v the_o queen_n mother_n of_o open_o favour_v the_o heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chatillons_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'hopital_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n after_o that_o protestation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n have_v stay_v a_o fortnight_n long_o at_o trent_n retire_v to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v from_o court._n before_o they_o go_v away_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o few_o french_a prelate_n that_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n intention_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v propose_v because_o these_o article_n draw_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o french_a ambassadour_n protestation_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_n in_o the_o pope_n court._n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a accident_n that_o bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o negotiation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o manage_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o pacify_v the_o pope_n the_o best_a he_o can_v blame_v the_o ambassador_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v reparation_n of_o that_o scandal_n he_o do_v indeed_o write_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o well_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o design_n of_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o private_a concern_v the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o withal_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a that_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n immediate_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o shorten_v the_o council_n but_o also_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la he_o continual_o charge_v a_o fresh_a and_o never_o leave_v off_o solicit_v cardinal_n morone_n even_o amid_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a till_z at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o ensue_a session_n what_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o legate_n be_v press_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o baulk_v
augustins_n who_o have_v former_o discharge_v that_o office_n p._n 4_o ascanio_n ella_fw-la dcorna_n nephew_n to_o pope_n julius_n iii_o send_v into_o france_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o protect_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o to_o break_v off_o the_o design_n of_o a_o national_a council_n p._n 195_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o ratisbonne_n be_v a_o decree_n pass_v against_o luther_n vid._n diet._n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcalde_fw-es p._n 37_o at_o fountain-bleau_a where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o national_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v p._n 288_o of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n at_o orleans_n p._n 291_o at_o st._n germains_n which_o make_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n vid._n diet._n p._n 312_o ataide_v a_o portuguese_n divine_a overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o the_o other_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o depart_v p._n 371_o etc._n etc._n ausbourg_n the_o place_n of_o a_o diet_n where_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n and_o depart_v without_o any_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v p._n 32_o another_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n where_o the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n p._n 171_o a_o three_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n about_o religion_n p._n 257_o in_o the_o diet_n a_o edict_n of_o liberty_n be_v make_v which_o high_o offend_v the_o pope_n p._n 261_o b._n baptism_n what_o be_v conclude_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o p._n 152_o baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n refute_v gropper_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o immediate_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 211_o basil_n and_o berne_n embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 28_o battle_n of_o dreux_n p._n 458_o benefice_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o various_a source_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v p._n 156_o berne_n and_o basil_n embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 28_o beza_n assist_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n p._n 300_o birague_n the_o french_a ambassador_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n p._n 254_o bishop_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n p._n 64_o money_n order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n p._n 66_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v dislike_v by_o many_o p._n 69_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadix_fw-la base_o use_v for_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n p._n 447_o bologna_n the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n p._n 31_o book_n canonical_a vix_fw-la scripture_n bucer_n and_o pistorius_n choose_v with_o melancthon_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n p._n 50_o bull_n publish_v by_o leo_n x._o for_o indulgence_n p._n 6_o ball_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n p._n 47_o c._n cajetan_n the_o cardinal_n have_v two_o conference_n with_o luther_n but_o without_o effect_n p._n 6_o caraffa_n cardinal_z nephew_n legate_n in_o france_n under_o paul_n iu._n p._n 267_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o santa-croce_n form_n decree_n so_o ambiguous_o that_o all_o party_n find_v their_o opinion_n in_o they_o p._n 133_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v receive_v at_o trent_n p._n 437_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o congregation_n and_o after_o he_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o offend_v the_o council_n p._n 442_o hold_n private_a congregation_n at_o his_o house_n which_o alarm_n the_o legate_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n p._n 444_o he_o essay_n to_o compose_v controversy_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v slight_v and_o therefore_o vex_v p._n 451_o have_v great_a conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a and_o fol._n p._n 484_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o name_v he_o for_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n p._n 489_o a_o clash_n betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n p._n 527_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a alliance_n with_o the_o pope_n p._n 557_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a action_n of_o that_o prelate_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 584._o look_v other_o cardinal_n under_o their_o proper_a name_n castello_n vid._n baptista_n castello_n catarino_n vid._n ambrosio_n catarino_n celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n vid._n priest_n censure_n of_o the_o decree_n by_o the_o malcontent_n p._n 141_o charles_n v._o cite_v luther_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o worm_n p._n 8_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n p._n 19_o clash_n with_o clement_n vii_o p._n 21_o provide_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o pope_n within_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o colonna_n who_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o plunder_v the_o vatican_n p._n 22_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o bologna_n p._n 31_o the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n despise_v his_o rigorous_a edict_n p._n 34_o charles_n press_v a_o council_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o make_v his_o first_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n p._n 36_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n p._n 44_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 47_o grant_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o spire_n a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n p._n 54_o give_v intimation_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o p._n 61_o consent_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n conditional_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a p._n 68_o get_v great_a advantage_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o deceive_v the_o pope_n p._n 107_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 169_o condemn_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o death_n ibid._n his_o treachery_n towards_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n ibid._n he_o protest_v at_o rome_n and_o bologna_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o bologna_n p._n 174_o make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n p._n 176_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n lovis_n d'avila_n to_o compliment_n po_n julius_n iii_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n with_o order_n to_o press_v the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o obtain_v it_o p._n 185_o he_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o propose_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o protestant_n because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o lofty_a p._n 189_o he_o resign_v his_o dignity_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n p._n 270_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n with_o the_o imperial_a army_n take_v rome_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o attempt_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v prisoner_n p._n 24_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o state_n it_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n p._n 1_o clement_n vii_o succeed_v to_o adrian_n p._n 16_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n ibid._n clash_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v francis_n i._n from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v in_o prison_n p._n 21_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n p._n 24_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n p._n 28_o refuse_v he_o a_o council_n unless_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v p._n 36_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 38_o he_o die_v and_o paul_n iii_o succeed_v to_o he_o p._n 41_o the_o colonna_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n enter_v rome_n by_o force_n and_o plunder_v the_o vatican_n p._n 22_o commendum_n and_o their_o original_n p._n 157_o communion_n of_o child_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n p._n 342_o the_o conception_n of_o bless_a virgin_n occasion_n a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n p._n 102_o the_o conclave_n divide_v into_o three_o faction_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n iii_o p._n 183_o conference_n amicable_a appoint_v betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n p._n 48_o another_o at_o worm_n which_o have_v as_o little_a success_n as_o the_o rest_n p._n 50_o another_o at_o ratisbonne_n without_o effect_n p._n 8_o a_o conference_n appoint_v at_o poissy_n in_o france_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n p._n 298_o confirmation_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o administer_v it_o p._n 152_o
278_o edict_n of_o july_n against_o they_o p._n 298_o protestation_n of_o amiot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o ambassador_n of_o france_n make_v in_o council_n in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n p._n 198_o of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 514_o of_o the_o french_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n p._n 561_o r._n ratisbonne_n a_o diet_n hold_v there_o where_o sentence_v pass_v against_o luther_n p._n 18_o reformation_n advance_v in_o germany_n p._n 80_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n vigorous_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o a_o reformation_n but_o without_o success_n p._n 159_o reformation_n in_o religion_n have_v probable_o advance_v in_o spain_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o care_n of_o philip_n ii_o p._n 281_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n in_o germany_n cause_v great_a trouble_n p._n 180_o twelve_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n p._n 323_o nine_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n p._n 361_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n unite_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n p._n 403_o the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 411_o 13_o article_n of_o reformation_n present_v to_o the_o council_n by_o zavel_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n p._n 429_o reason_n show_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o demand_n which_o all_o make_v for_o a_o reformation_n shall_v have_v any_o success_n p._n 454_o 18_o article_n of_o reformation_n pass_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n p._n 539_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o monk_n be_v review_v p._n 577_o regulation_n make_v in_o several_a point_n which_o be_v not_o like_v at_o rome_n p._n 177_o residence_n of_o bishop_n propose_v as_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n p._n 113_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n upon_o that_o subject_a p._n 137_o in_o the_o three_o convocation_n the_o council_n enter_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n p._n 324_o it_o be_v debate_v with_o extraordinary_a heat_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o legate_n will_v not_o form_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n about_o it_o p._n 327_o the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n be_v revive_v p._n 374_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o p._n 433_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v frame_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o p._n 454_o the_o last_o debate_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o point_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o p._n 534_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_a baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a be_v choose_v for_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n p._n 144_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 149_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 366_o proof_n to_o confirm_v it_o from_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o ataide_v a_o portuguese_n divine_a p._n 371_o etc._n etc._n great_a debate_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n p._n 369_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o great_a ostentation_n p._n 474_o safe-conduct_a grant_v the_o protestant_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o p._n 218_o a_o new_a safe-conduct_a ample_a than_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v they_o p._n 239_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n give_v peace_n to_o piedmont_n p._n 296_o saxony_n v._o elector_n &_o frederick_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o electour_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n p._n 233_o they_o have_v audience_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 238_o the_o scripture_n choose_v for_o the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 81_o four_o opinion_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n p._n 83_o sebastiano_n pighino_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o considerable_a overture_n for_o content_v the_o bishop_n without_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n p._n 94_o seripando_n cardinal_n die_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 492_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o 69._o second_o 75._o three_o 80._o four_o 89_o five_o 104._o six_o 141._o seven_o 163._o eight_o 166._o nine_o 168._o ten_o 170._o eleven_o 192._o twelth_n 196._o thirteen_o 214._o fourteen_o 229._o fifteen_o 239._o sixteenth_o 245._o seventeen_o 311._o eighteen_o 320._o nineteenth_o 337._o twenty_o 341._o one_o and_o twenty_o 361._o two_o and_o twenty_o 391._o twenty_o three_o 539._o twenty_o four_o 569._o twenty_o five_o and_o last_o p._n 582_o simoneta_n cardinal_n a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n p._n 305_o his_o way_n to_o break_v up_o congregation_n when_o matter_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n p._n 353_o original_a sin_n be_v handle_v in_o council_n p._n 95_o nine_o article_n concern_v that_o point_n impute_v to_o protestant_n be_v censure_v p._n 98_o the_o prelate_n understand_v not_o the_o point_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v decree_n about_o it_o p._n 101_o soto_n v._o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n spaniard_n ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n p._n 356_o spire_n the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n wherein_o attempt_n be_v use_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n p._n 29_o sultacan_a a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 251_o suspicion_n entertain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a p._n 304_o the_o swisser_n receive_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n p._n 294_o synod_n the_o first_o national_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n p._n 278_o t._n theodore_n beza_n v._o beza_n the_o thomist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o tradition_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o anthony_n marinier_n p._n 83_o trent_n name_v by_o pope_n paul_n iii_o for_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n p._n 52_o he_o send_v legate_n thither_o p._n 57_o they_o arrive_v and_o stay_v there_o a_o long_a while_n alone_o p._n 59_o trivulcio_n bishop_n of_o thoulon_n send_v nuncio_n into_o france_n p._n 186_o trouble_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thought_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n p._n 20_o they_o be_v over_o and_o negotiation_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n begin_v again_o ibid._n v._o vergerio_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n have_v several_a conference_n with_o luther_n and_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o reason_n nor_o by_o promise_n p._n 43_o be_v draw_v over_o by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o length_n declare_v himself_o and_o turn_v minister_n among_o the_o grison_n p._n 84_o he_o write_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 541_o a_o famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 169_o w._n war_n for_o religion_n in_o suisserland_n whereinis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v p._n 35_o war_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o deceive_v the_o pope_n p._n 107_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o can_v have_v audience_n p._n 228_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n examine_v and_o catarino_n opinion_n concern_v they_o p._n 118_o worm_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o twelve_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o many_o protestant_n p._n 273_o z._n zavel_v a_o spanish_a doctor_n present_v 13_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o council_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n p._n 429_o zuinglius_fw-la stand_v up_o against_o the_o collector_n of_o zurich_n in_o suisserland_n p._n 7_o his_o reformation_n gain_v ground_n in_o suisserland_n berne_z and_o basil_n embrace_v it_o p._n 28_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o suisserland_n p._n 35_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n concern_v predestination_n condemn_v p._n 130_o zurich_n receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 10_o finis_fw-la
the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v our_o determine_a adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o protestant_n contend_v they_o dispute_v his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o establish_v he_o for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o who_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_o bring_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o he_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n his_o pensioner_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o inspire_a or_o command_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o character_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o unjust_o attaque_v he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v by_o some_o person_n be_v dispute_v oblige_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n &_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o fantastic_a humour_n of_o man_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o pester_v with_o simile_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n a_o lawful_a prince_n who_o right_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o royal_a state_n but_o a_o king_n who_o right_n be_v doubtful_a false_a and_o contest_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blond_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o suffer_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_n who_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v it_o acknowledge_v geneneral_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o without_o who_o authority_n no_o act_n pass_v therein_o shall_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n cophties_n or_o russian_n that_o their_o council_n be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o convene_v they_o nor_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v also_o reckon_v for_o something_o not_o for_o their_o number_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n at_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v preside_v therein_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o from_o truth_n 34._o r●pi_fw-la l._n i._o ch_z ●5_n &_o 34._o than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v its_o decree_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v herself_o in_o all_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v she_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o flavius_n who_o the_o council_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n who_o die_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o council_n sit_v she_o favour_v paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n she_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._n 131._o l._n ind._n 15._o ep._n 131._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v with_o this_o council_n for_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o three_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o and_o six_o at_o constantinople_n all_o convened_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o these_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o equal_a weight_n but_o be_v fall_v but_o by_o accident_n upon_o this_o dispute_n i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enlarge_v far_o upon_o the_o proof_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 553._o when_v the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v there_o hold_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v preside_v therein_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v receive_v both_o for_o lawful_a and_o general_a there_o be_v then_o already_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o right_a of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unlawful_a if_o call_v or_o manage_v by_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o general_o all_o that_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v convene_v by_o a_o lawful_a pope_n for_o it_o assemble_v itself_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o three_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n be_v gregory_n xii_o another_o at_o bologna_n be_v john_n xxiii_o the_o three_o at_o avignon_n be_v benedict_n xiii_o not_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n can_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n be_v all_o thither_o cite_v and_o there_o condemn_v as_o false_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o three_o session_n cardinal_n ursini_n in_o the_o five_o john_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n cardinal_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v the_o council_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n iv_o can_v not_o possible_o preside_v for_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o same_o council_n declare_v that_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o first_o prelate_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n commission_n this_o one_o will_v imagine_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o council_n must_v be_v only_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n both_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o constance_n be_v have_v in_o extreme_a horror_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a but_o
interest_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o annates_fw-la be_v take_v away_o the_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o leo_fw-la x._o and_o francis_n i._o infringe_v and_o the_o monk_n subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v france_n almost_o over_o for_o lose_v away_o the_o pope_n name_n legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o away_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n hercules_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o giacomo_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o nizza_n the_o first_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n and_o extraction_n and_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o rota_n at_o length_n the_o pope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o france_n date_v the_o three_o of_o march_n 1561._o wherein_o the_o king_n give_v a_o absolute_a consent_n to_o the_o council_n spain_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o portuguese_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o define_v and_o that_o they_o take_v instruction_n about_o that_o point_n the_o spaniard_n as_o to_o that_o be_v more_o dread_v than_o the_o portuguese_a but_o the_o french_a most_o of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n easter_n now_o draw_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n press_v the_o legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v their_o departure_n for_o trent_n cardinal_n puteo_fw-la fall_v very_o sick_a cardinal_n girolamo_n seripando_n a_o famous_a divine_a be_v name_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v order_n to_o pass_v by_o mantua_n and_o to_o take_v his_o colleague_n with_o he_o but_o they_o arrive_v not_o at_o trent_n till_o easter_n tuesday_n where_o they_o find_v nine_o bishop_n already_o come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v peace_n with_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o valley_n the_o war_n have_v be_v unsuccesfull_a to_o he_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o one_o day_n lose_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n the_o waldenses_n have_v lose_v but_o fourteen_o of_o they_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o five_o of_o june_n 1561._o and_o they_o have_v certain_a place_n allot_v they_o for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o displease_v the_o pope_n exceed_o who_o have_v contribute_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o france_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v thereby_o conceive_v they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o mean_n to_o pay_v off_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o about_o matter_n in_o general_n which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o propose_v in_o council_n this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o pope_n anxiety_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n to_o that_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o it_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v act_v there_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n the_o protestant_a party_n increase_v considerable_o and_o all_o france_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o two_o name_n papist_n and_o huguenot_n i_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o this_o word_n huguenot_n the_o original_n of_o which_o seem_v obscure_a to_o author_n come_v from_o the_o suisse-word_n eidgnossen_n which_o signify_v associate_n or_o ally_n those_o of_o geneva_n who_o before_o the_o bishop_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o resist_v his_o enterprise_n for_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n be_v call_v eidgnossen_n because_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o fribourg_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o religion_n change_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eidgnossen_n ally_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n come_v therefore_o into_o france_n to_o oppose_v the_o torrent_n which_o threaten_v a_o inundation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a great_a man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o huguenot_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o train_n discover_v lay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n not_o only_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o against_o the_o state_n also_o one_o artus_n desire_n be_v apprehend_v at_o orleans_n with_o instruction_n from_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o these_o instruction_n he_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n to_o procure_v assistance_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o quell_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o envoy_n import_v this_o do_v the_o protestant_n some_o kindness_n for_o it_o procure_v a_o edict_n in_o their_o favour_n prohibit_v any_o to_o molest_v they_o or_o to_o search_v their_o house_n under_o pretext_n of_o discover_v their_o assembly_n the_o prison_n be_v open_v their_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o banish_a recall_v this_o artus_n be_v condemn_v to_o make_v the_o amende_n honourable_a and_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o chartreux_n protestant_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o edict_n have_v not_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v against_o it_o for_o in_o july_n follow_v another_o edict_n pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v present_a prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n except_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v nevertheless_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o religion_n shall_v only_o be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o edict_n pass_v for_o hold_v a_o conference_n at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o religion_n protestant_n a_o conference_n appoint_v at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o see_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v by_o any_o fair_a mean_n be_v accommodate_v several_a catholic_n oppose_v it_o as_o be_v a_o compliance_n below_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o heretic_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o part_n conspicuous_a on_o that_o occasion_n carry_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v with_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o have_v be_v more_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v mitigate_v to_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n and_o the_o edict_n which_o appoint_v it_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v edict_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n that_o if_o they_o adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n he_o will_v rescind_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o much_o value_n these_o threat_n only_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o assembly_n france_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o they_o flow_v daily_o upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a vexation_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o estate_n at_o pontoise_n wherein_o upon_o a_o debate_n that_o arise_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n and_o armagnac_n yield_v but_o those_o of_o tournon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n withdraw_v murmur_v against_o their_o colleague_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o queen_n regent_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n wherein_o she_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o france_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o remedy_n which_o she_o think_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a juncture_n that_o be_v several_a reformation_n which_o according_a to_o her_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o take_n of_o image_n out_o of_o church_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o vulgar_a
which_o the_o brief_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v wherein_o beside_o a_o command_n to_o hold_v and_o open_v the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a regulation_n about_o the_o form_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o one_o particular_o relate_v to_o precedence_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v take_v their_o place_n after_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v sit_v next_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v occasion_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o see_v the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o seniority_n in_o promotion_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o dignity_n enjoy_v primacy_n bartholomeo_n di_fw-fr martiri_fw-la archbishop_n of_o braganza_n in_o portugal_n vigorous_o oppose_v this_o order_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o a_o petty_a archbishop_n of_o rosano_n who_o have_v not_o one_o suffragan_n or_o of_o nissia_n a_o little_a isle_n in_o the_o archipelago_n or_o of_o antivari_fw-la in_o sclavonia_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o never_o reside_v in_o their_o see_v shall_v take_v place_n of_o archbishop_n of_o church_n have_v primacy_n considerable_a in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o of_o seniority_n in_o promotion_n however_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o that_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o declaration_n in_o writing_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o man_n right_n but_o that_o after_o the_o council_n be_v over_o all_o man_n may_v enjoy_v their_o several_a privilege_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n urge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n who_o desire_v the_o contrary_a oppose_v it_o but_o though_o the_o legate_n of_o mantua_n and_o warmia_n second_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n yet_o the_o matter_n past_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n and_o order_v in_o the_o bull._n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n draw_v up_o and_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o commencement_n into_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cunning_o insert_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o proposal_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fetch_n of_o roman_a court-policy_n to_o exclude_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o as_o the_o pope_n well_o foresee_v have_v proposal_n to_o make_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n they_o be_v apprehensive_a likewise_o of_o prince_n who_o by_o their_o ambassador_n may_v make_v overture_n disadvantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o contrary_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o legate_n without_o who_o consent_n nothing_o can_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v secure_a from_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o it_o session_n 17_o convocation_n session_n 17._o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o convocation_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v january_n the_o eighteen_o wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o question_n put_v father_n be_v you_o please_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o all_o suspension_n be_v take_v off_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n be_v celebrate_v for_o handle_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n be_v placet_fw-la but_o four_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n leon_n and_o almeria_n object_v against_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o desire_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o protestation_n but_o they_o go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v that_o clause_n omit_v this_o business_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o sequel_n but_o at_o present_a the_o spaniard_n bear_v the_o brunt_n alone_o the_o next_o session_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o france_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v protestant_n the_o assembly_n of_o st._n german_a which_o make_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o begin_v the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o increase_v mighty_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o admiral_n coligny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a man_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v powerful_a instance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o already_o do_v without_o permission_n to_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o select_a number_n of_o precedent_n and_o able_a judge_n from_o all_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n and_o the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o judicious_a and_o pithy_a speech_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o rigour_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v stiff_a for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penal_a edict_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o cicero_n that_o cato_n behave_v himself_o among_o the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n of_o plato_n conclude_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n this_o opinion_n prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n past_a which_o allow_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n to_o assemble_v out_o of_o town_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o the_o king_n permission_n provide_v they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n strong_o oppose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o edict_n but_o the_o king_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v declare_v however_o that_o the_o edict_n be_v but_o grant_v in_o provision_n until_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n the_o protestant_n by_o this_o edict_n take_v courage_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o france_n expurgatorii_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n the_o original_a of_o these_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n they_o begin_v now_o to_o fall_v to_o business_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n wherein_o three_o proposal_n be_v make_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o examination_n of_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cite_v all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o book_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o council_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a the_o first_o point_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o heretical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v deserve_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o who_o read_v the_o book_n of_o author_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v censure_v the_o enemy_n of_o st._n jerome_n object_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_a writer_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o for_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o day_n lash_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o curiosity_n in_o have_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n however_o they_o make_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n constantine_n prohibit_v the_o arian_n arcadius_n the_o eunomian_a and_o manichean_a theodosius_n the_o nestorian_a and_o martian_a the_o eutychian_a book_n but_o the_o bishop_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o
january_n but_o only_o with_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n he_o present_v his_o commission_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o master_n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v secrecy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n be_v send_v from_o france_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o lansac_n chief_a instruction_n be_v to_o excuse_v that_o action_n he_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o torrent_n because_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o party_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n reformation_n the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n however_o design_n of_o afar_o different_a nature_n were_z hatch_n in_o france_n which_o will_v have_v nettle_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o seez_fw-fr the_o doctor_n bouthily_a dispense_v picherel_n and_o maillard_n famous_a divine_v to_o st._n german_a that_o they_o may_v consult_v together_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o render_v any_o worship_n to_o other_o image_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o any_o in_o procession_n but_o the_o cross_n but_o nicholas_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v so_o oppose_v it_o that_o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n these_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o dare_v not_o advance_v towards_o it_o but_o slow_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n entertain_v far_o contrary_a design_n to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o by_o a_o action_n they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o easy_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v take_v for_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o party_n which_o obstruct_v their_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v a_o conference_n at_o sauerne_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o conference_n they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n be_v zuinglians_n and_o different_a from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o so_o catholic_n prince_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o heretic_n that_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o think_v but_o this_o conduct_v create_v jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v entertain_v secret_a conference_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v this_o interview_n perhaps_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o afterward_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n nay_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o that_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v submit_v session_n 18_o february_n 26_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o there_o happen_v some_o contest_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hungarian_a ambassador_n the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n as_o be_v a_o bishop_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o legate_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o of_o portugal_n as_o be_v a_o secular_a sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n where_o the_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n of_o prince_n be_v place_v so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v no_o debate_n but_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o compose_v this_o difference_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n the_o council_n order_v that_o these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o so_o portugal_n go_v first_o then_o the_o pope_n brief_a whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v for_o see_v pope_n paul_n have_v meddle_v in_o that_o affair_n the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v take_v the_o cognisance_n thereof_o to_o itself_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o without_o the_o pope_n permission_n last_o of_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o antonio_n helio_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v officiate_v this_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n invite_v all_o who_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n promise_v in_o congregation_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v in_o what_o form_n they_o shall_v invite_v those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repentance_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n the_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v the_o pope_n judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o grant_v a_o oblivion_n nor_o to_o invite_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o safe-conduct_a he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a term_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o but_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o same_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o inquisition_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o exception_n mention_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o exempt_v any_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n the_o council_n hold_v several_a congregation_n about_o that_o point_n and_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o adjust_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n grant_v the_o german_n a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o before_o in_o the_o second_o this_o safe-conduct_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o public_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o it_o contain_v this_o qualification_n that_o though_o the_o safe-conduct_a seem_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o none_o who_o will_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o that_o a_o safe-conduct_a be_v also_o intend_v for_o that_o three_o sort_n but_o as_o to_o these_o last_o the_o council_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o promise_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v still_o for_o press_v a_o reformation_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n minister_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o this_o last_o point_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o nuncio_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v already_o serve_v that_o be_v with_o insolence_n and_o indignity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o
of_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o their_o charge_n be_v but_o in_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v ordinary_n it_o be_v only_o because_o their_o commission_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v successor_n that_o the_o council_n derive_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v reckon_v general_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o fifty_o prelate_n who_o decide_v important_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n iii_o can_v not_o without_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o that_o quality_n make_v decision_n which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n he_o alone_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n interpose_v in_o no_o more_o but_o their_o approbation_n wherefore_o on_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v only_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n he_o far_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o pope_n need_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n ii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n where_o innocent_a iv_o refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v sacro_fw-la present_n concilio_n in_o a_o word_n that_o general_n broach_v the_o maxim_n of_o italian_a theology_n in_o savour_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n this_o extravagant_a zealous_a discourse_n produce_v very_o different_a effect_n for_o it_o ravish_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o disgust_v and_o offend_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n protest_v that_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o turn_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v open_o and_o bold_o speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n he_o say_v in_o all_o place_n that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n cajetan_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v these_o invasion_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o every_o new_a order_n of_o monk_n that_o start_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o plant_n of_o those_o two_o seminary_n of_o clugny_n and_o the_o cistertian_n that_o since_o the_o mendicant_a order_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v almost_o whole_o suppress_v and_o that_o in_o fine_a to_o ruin_v the_o church_n total_o that_o new_a society_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a be_v more_o pragmatical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o attempt_v against_o episcopal_a authority_n these_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v in_o all_o company_n with_o extraordinary_a eagerness_n and_o zeal_n rouse_v up_o the_o drowsy_a and_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o all_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a and_o universal_a discontent_n over_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o the_o harangue_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o effect_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o expect_v discharge_v he_o from_o publish_v it_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o notwithstanding_o he_o disperse_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o get_v himself_o reputation_n and_o partly_o to_o soften_v some_o hasty_a word_n that_o he_o have_v let_v slip_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n give_v not_o over_o their_o tampering_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o canvas_n be_v so_o open_a and_o apparent_a that_o lansac_n ambassador_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o who_o be_v free_a enough_o in_o this_o discourse_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o play_v upon_o they_o one_o day_n at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n start_v about_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a council_n wherein_o prince_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v their_o suffrage_n whereas_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o give_v their_o vote_n in_o that_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a for_o ambassador_n say_v lansac_n they_o have_v no_o vote_n here_o but_o for_o our_o precedent_n the_o legate_n they_o give_v vota_fw-la auricularia_fw-la and_o whisper_v their_o opinion_n soft_o in_o the_o ear_n about_o this_o time_n the_o legate_n meet_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a spanish_a doctor_n name_v zanel_n betray_v his_o party_n present_v they_o with_o thirteen_o article_n of_o reformation_n relate_v to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o zealous_a reformer_n these_o article_n strike_v at_o some_o abuse_n whereof_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v very_o severe_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o mortify_v they_o extreme_o but_o this_o counterbatterie_n can_v not_o do_v all_o the_o execution_n they_o desire_v because_o these_o article_n of_o reformation_n depend_v upon_o a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n to_o a_o little_a revenge_n on_o their_o enemy_n after_o all_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o assault_v other_o for_o the_o spaniard_n french_a and_o german_n give_v they_o continual_o the_o alarm_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o legate_n to_o procure_v of_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n but_o they_o stand_v this_o brunt_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o please_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o pay_v they_o homage_n from_o afar_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o receive_v that_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v valentine_n herbut_n bishop_n of_o premissa_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o charm_v away_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n put_v they_o in_o he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o daily_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jealousy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o party_n at_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o employ_v a_o good_a many_o engine_n for_o lessen_v the_o grandeur_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o therefore_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o break_v his_o measure_n and_o spoil_v his_o design_n some_o propose_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o french_a be_v to_o take_v they_o on_o their_o weak_a side_n and_o to_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o abuse_n for_o they_o who_o be_v most_o eager_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o pope_n who_o on_o his_o part_n think_v on_o all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v prevent_v the_o attempt_n that_o be_v level_v against_o his_o authority_n give_v the_o legate_n order_n to_o curb_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v nay_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o remove_v to_o bologna_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o awe_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v out_o a_o much_o better_a expedient_a to_o get_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v suspend_v or_o break_v up_o the_o council_n the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n and_o because_o that_o be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o cast_v about_o for_o another_o they_o at_o first_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o give_v time_n to_o the_o tumult_n to_o settle_v which_o the_o tempest_n of_o general_n lainez_n discourse_n have_v
the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a hinge_n upon_o which_o move_v that_o controversy_n about_o residence_n council_n a_o minute_n of_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederico_n borromeo_n that_o he_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a consider_v his_o great_a age_n and_o yet_o the_o trouble_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o council_n vex_v he_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kinsman_n he_o hold_v frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n for_o determine_v those_o two_o controversy_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o residence_n as_o to_o that_o of_o institution_n he_o give_v his_o answer_n at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n of_o divine_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o the_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v still_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n he_o give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o he_o will_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o nothing_o be_v enact_v contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n he_o write_v in_o general_a term_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o above_o a_o fortnight_n nor_o yet_o hold_v unless_o all_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o write_v a_o second_o time_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o point_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v of_o it_o this_o embassy_n go_v by_o trent_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o alarm_v the_o spaniard_n who_o always_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n come_v to_o trent_n which_o be_v fight_v the_o seventeen_o of_o december_n the_o catholic_n give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n though_o they_o lose_v in_o it_o almost_o double_a the_o number_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v lose_v for_o they_o lose_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o protestant_n but_o three_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o continue_v master_n of_o the_o field_n the_o two_o general_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o constable_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n this_o be_v a_o fatal_a year_n for_o the_o terrible_a division_n that_o rend_v france_n in_o piece_n no_o less_o that_o fourteen_o army_n at_o one_o time_n on_o foot_n which_o on_o both_o side_n commit_v fearful_a disorder_n admiral_n coligny_n after_o that_o battle_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n keep_v his_o army_n together_o and_o make_v even_o some_o progress_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n at_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a they_o be_v persuade_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o huguenot_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v better_a news_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v retain_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o it_o the_o emperor_n design_n of_o come_v to_o inspruck_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o trent_n fill_v he_o with_o new_a jealousy_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o so_o much_o he_o know_v in_o general_n that_o these_o intelligence_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court._n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v reformation_n from_o those_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o mind_n to_o pass_v he_o publish_v a_o brief_a date_a the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o december_n whereby_o he_o reform_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o make_v also_o some_o other_o slight_a reformation_n of_o his_o court_n this_o in_o the_o main_a come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o however_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o his_o legate_n and_o pensioner_n at_o trent_n for_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o council_n may_v very_o well_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o congregation_n hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v off_o the_o session_n for_o a_o fortnight_n they_o 1563._o the_o french_a present_a their_o memoires_n contain_v 34_o demand_n they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o they_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o three_o the_o french_a present_v four_o and_o thirty_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o desire_v most_o part_n of_o they_o regard_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o abuse_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o prefer_v undeserving_a man_n both_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o fourteen_o of_o these_o article_n demand_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v gratis_o in_o the_o seventeeth_n they_o demand_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o french_a as_o well_o as_o in_o latin_n the_o eighteen_o propose_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o require_v the_o revival_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasus_n the_o twenty_o six_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o diocese_n over_o all_o that_o live_v within_o they_o not_o except_v monastery_n unless_o the_o chief_n of_o order_n and_o the_o monastery_n where_o the_o general_n of_o order_n do_v reside_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o people_n make_v of_o image_n the_o abuse_n of_o pilgrimage_n fraternity_n relic_n and_o indulgence_n the_o thirty_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o legate_n and_o pope_n party_n dislike_v these_o demand_n and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v present_v for_o that_o be_v with_o the_o usual_a threat_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o admit_v their_o proposal_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o national_a council_n the_o legate_n send_v these_o article_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o sure_o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v they_o but_o with_o extraordinary_a trouble_n especial_o see_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n for_o hook_v in_o money_n from_o the_o province_n they_o commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n to_o carry_v these_o memoires_n to_o
two_o brother_n the_o duke_n and_o grand_a prior._n he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o also_o to_o employ_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o french_a prelate_n that_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o press_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o design_n of_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o have_v matter_n conclude_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o trent_n he_o brag_v much_o how_o he_o have_v resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n but_o that_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o constancy_n and_o vigour_n that_o come_v from_o he_o for_o after_o that_o time_n he_o make_v so_o visible_a and_o considerable_a a_o compliance_n that_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v for_o shake_v and_o baffle_v the_o vigour_n of_o other_o however_o he_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v a_o little_a steadfastness_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o cardinal_n morone_n after_o his_o return_n from_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v that_o far_o more_v the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o will_v set_v about_o it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o catch_v in_o that_o trap_n but_o make_v answer_v that_o save_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v very_o well_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o style_n for_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n inform_v he_o that_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v far_o more_o necessary_a in_o france_n than_o at_o trent_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n for_o france_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v obtain_v from_o it_o will_v only_o have_v be_v in_o order_n to_o reunite_v the_o french_a protestant_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o since_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n hold_v good_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v content_v she_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o she_o will_v order_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v his_o authority_n any_o more_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o return_v to_o france_n he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v for_o he_o mortal_o hate_v the_o huguenot_n and_o fear_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o party_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n as_o because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o party_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o to_o support_v he_o against_o a_o party_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gather_v new_a strength_n by_o a_o peace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o thought_n for_o the_o future_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o devotion_n come_v a_o new_a ambassador_n from_o france_n come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr birague_n the_o new_a french_a ambassador_n arrive_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o second_o of_o june_n but_o because_o in_o his_o credential_n he_o be_v not_o call_v ambassador_n all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n who_o common_o come_v after_o those_o of_o france_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o place_n after_o he_o birague_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o give_v once_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o huguenot_n still_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o prospect_n of_o reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o that_o of_o arm_n that_o far_a he_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o design_n by_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o still_o do_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n birague_n harangue_n contain_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o amplify_v and_o see_v the_o legate_n know_v what_o birague_n be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o council_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o speech_n by_o compliment_n of_o condole_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n they_o far_o add_v that_o they_o disapprove_v not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v exhort_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o heresy_n have_v make_v in_o his_o territory_n this_o answer_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o it_o be_v give_v but_o he_o oppose_v it_o object_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n see_v it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v this_o advice_n be_v take_v and_o the_o legate_n make_v answer_v to_o birague_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v be_v so_o weighty_a that_o the_o council_n desire_v time_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v extreme_o vex_v with_o the_o cardinal_n for_o this_o action_n they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o court_n concern_v it_o but_o because_o lansac_n be_v speedy_o to_o return_v they_o give_v it_o he_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o congregation_n continue_v for_o examine_v matter_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o point_n but_o that_o many_o time_n they_o purposely_o fly_v out_o into_o digression_n in_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n discourse_v free_o enough_o against_o annat_n and_o against_o several_a abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v admit_v without_o examination_n or_o capacity_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o cadix_fw-la a_o spaniard_n show_v the_o needlesness_n of_o titulary_a bishop_n who_o he_o call_v figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o disorder_v these_o bishop_n without_o bishopric_n cause_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v all_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o papal_a authority_n find_v instant_o protector_n among_o the_o italian_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n a_o tuscan_a rose_n up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o titular_a bishop_n another_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o gallicia_n speak_v against_o dispensation_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o dispensation_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v dispensation_n about_o most_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o free_o dispense_v with_o about_o this_o time_n angelo_n massarelo_n bishop_n of_o tilesio_n in_o abruzzo_n clark_n of_o the_o council_n be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o and_o desist_v from_o officiate_a in_o person_n as_o clark_n and_o this_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v great_a instance_n that_o he_o shall_v
set_v about_o form_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n the_o legate_n produce_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n much_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o marriage_n and_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v indeed_o desire_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n move_v the_o council_n to_o make_v some_o more_o reflection_n upon_o that_o point_n they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v nevertheless_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o very_o late_o before_o give_v fresh_a promise_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o their_o prince_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o permission_n for_o marry_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a debate_n be_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o french_a ambassador_n demand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v null_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o fix_v vote_n be_v for_o it_o fifty_o six_o oppose_v it_o and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v for_o either_o side_n at_o length_n the_o prelate_n agree_v to_o reform_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o go_v that_o be_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o real_a sacrament_n whilst_o the_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o for_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o all_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o least_o be_v incapable_a of_o contract_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n be_v read_v the_o five_o of_o which_o canon_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n and_o refusal_n of_o cohabitation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n get_v this_o canon_n add_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o calvinist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o cohabitation_n be_v a_o lawful_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o seven_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n at_o first_o it_o be_v propose_v without_o anathema_n out_o of_o some_o respect_n that_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n there_o be_v much_o discourse_n about_o the_o obstacle_n of_o contract_a marriage_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v within_o certain_a remote_a degree_n not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a kindred_n such_o as_o gossipship_n or_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o godmother_n be_v sometime_o invite_v and_o that_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o such_o not_o know_v one_o another_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n marry_v together_o without_o dispensation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n other_o say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o remote_a degree_n that_o people_n have_v not_o always_o by_o they_o book_n of_o genealogy_n so_o that_o have_v forget_v their_o distant_a kindred_n they_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n and_o engage_v themselves_o into_o bond_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a they_o therefore_o demand_v that_o all_o these_o prohibition_n may_v be_v abolish_v or_o at_o least_o that_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o so_o people_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n the_o council_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o remonstrance_n only_o prohibit_v the_o multiply_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o the_o stickler_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n in_o relation_n to_o prohibit_v degree_n lest_o such_o condescension_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o may_v diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o dispensation_n heavy_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o prohibit_v degree_n how_o remote_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v unless_o very_o press_v reason_n require_v the_o contrary_n it_o the_o legate_n propose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n oppose_v it_o this_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o offer_v thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o which_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o abuse_v commit_v by_o prince_n in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o hasten_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n advise_v the_o legate_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o article_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o may_v meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o overture_n surprise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o great_a zeal_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o beginning_n pretend_v for_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v his_o surprise_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o condescension_n as_o strange_a that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o zeal_n and_o the_o same_o intention_n but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n concern_v reformation_n these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v their_o several_a addition_n and_o observation_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n most_o of_o the_o ambassador_n observation_n tend_v to_o the_o curb_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o attempt_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n other_o drive_v at_o the_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o for_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o exceed_v twenty_o four_o that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o be_v or_o of_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o hat_n that_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o possess_v bishopric_n that_o all_o pretext_n of_o hold_v several_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n that_o prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n or_o mandamus_n reversion_n and_o all_o other_o unlawful_a way_n of_o obtain_v benefice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o churchman_n shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o all_o the_o ambassador_n agree_v to_o demand_v a_o forbearance_n of_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n until_o another_o session_n the_o legate_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o these_o observation_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o two_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o lorraine_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v about_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v occasion_n debate_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o whilst_o they_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n they_o begin_v the_o congregation_n for_o finish_v and_o complete_n the_o canon_n
from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o catholic_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o whole_a discourse_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o debate_n and_o faction_n in_o manage_v of_o affair_n especial_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o french_a way_n of_o raillery_n it_o be_v present_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v bare_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o quite_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n germany_n slight_v the_o council_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o this_o last_o convocation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o very_o few_o bishop_n be_v there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n if_o hungary_n and_o poland_n none_o at_o all_o from_o england_n swedeland_n danemark_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o french_a prelate_n come_v only_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o reckon_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o spaniard_n they_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o forty_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v italian_n of_o a_o few_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o prelate_n which_o make_v up_o the_o council_n there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o from_o italy_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o italian_n bull._n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o council_n by_o a_o bull._n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o council_n be_v end_v they_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o decree_v it_o have_v make_v provide_v it_o can_v make_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n die_v not_o then_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o have_v double_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n and_o be_v also_o discharge_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o without_o boggle_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o and_o even_o add_v some_o new_a reformation_n that_o declaration_n alarm_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o council_n go_v not_o very_o far_o however_o no_o body_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v from_o any_o of_o their_o rent_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v have_v do_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v religious_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v moderate_v the_o article_n which_o may_v incommode_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o allege_v that_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o two_o end_n first_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v say_v ease_v they_o of_o several_a incommodious_a regulation_n and_o then_o it_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n by_o reform_v it_o but_o in_o fine_a after_o that_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o opinion_n of_o confirm_v it_o without_o any_o alteration_n prevail_v some_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o it_o by_o argument_n of_o piety_n honour_n and_o sincerity_n to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o decide_n cast_v be_v put_v in_o by_o hugo_n boncompagno_n bishop_n of_o vieste_n in_o apulia_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v much_o advance_v it_o provide_v a_o barriere_n be_v set_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o doctor_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o interpret_n the_o council_n according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v his_o advice_n then_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o interpretation_n submit_v to_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pinch_v they_o because_o in_o confirm_v the_o council_n the_o holy_a see_v reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v nor_o so_o rigorous_a which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o commodious_a and_o a_o favourable_a sense_n by_o mean_n of_o exception_n and_o qualification_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o council_n that_o pinch_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o expound_v it_o as_o one_o please_v but_o the_o council_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o say_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o force_n of_o its_o execution_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v for_o interpretation_n this_o overture_n be_v worth_a a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o convenient_a and_o good_a that_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n give_v the_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o publish_n of_o any_o commentary_n or_o observation_n upon_o the_o council_n ordain_v in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n recourse_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n within_o some_o month_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o nineteen_o cardinal_n to_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o council_n and_o neither_o marco_n antonio_n colonna_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o vieste_n be_v forget_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a reflection_n page_n 20._o line_n 5._o read_v if_o according_a p._n 37._o l._n 26._o for_o of_o r._n from_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n exalt_v p._n 102._o l._n 6._o r._n sufficient_o p._n 113._o l._n 9_o for_o prompt_v r._n permit_v in_o the_o history_n page_n 1._o l._n 1._o for_o fifteen_o r._n sixteenth_o p._n 60._o l._n 28._o for_o madoncio_n r._n madruccio_n p._n 148._o l._n 3._o r._n actu_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 3._o for_o have_v breed_v r._n and_o breed_v p._n 200._o l._n 16._o betwixt_o the_o word_n sort_n and_o make_v add_v who_o p._n 245._o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o 19_o session_n r._n 16._o p._n 251._o l._n 7._o for_o dominion_n r._n dominion_n p._n 275._o l._n 23._o deal_n it_o p._n 457._o l._n 8._o for_o revenue_n r._n reverence_n p._n 575._o l._n 3._o for_o mean_n r._n mean_v a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n a._n adrian_z succeed_v to_o leo._n page_n 11_o desire_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n ibid._n but_o can_v succeed_v in_o that_o design_n of_o reformation_n page_z 13_o send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v page_z 14_o he_o dies_z page_z 16_o altemp_n cardinal_n nephew_n of_o pope_n pius_n iu._n a_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n page_n 305_o ambassador_n dane_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n page_n 106_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a to_o the_o council_n five_o demand_n in_o write_v page_n 318._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o council_n make_v speech_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n page_n 339_o they_o receive_v new_a instruction_n from_o france_n page_n 398_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o have_v order_n to_o withdraw_v page_n 556_o they_o go_v to_o venice_n page_n 564_o ambrosio_n catarino_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n about_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n page_n 118_o and_o about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n page_n 123_o his_o strange_a opinion_n about_o predestination_n page_n 132_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n page_n 151_o amiot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n protest_v in_o council_n in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n henry_n ii_o of_o france_n page_n 198_o arembold_n of_o a_o genoese_a merchant_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n p._n 3_o he_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o jacobin_n which_o offend_v the_o
conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n p._n 283_o a_o council_n deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n unless_o upon_o condition_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v p._n 36_o but_o afterward_o grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 37_o called_n but_o in_o vain_a at_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n p._n 42_o &_o 46_o and_o then_o at_o trent_n p._n 52_o where_o with_o ten_o bishop_n that_o be_v arrive_v the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o handle_v preliminary_n p._n 65_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o ancient_a council_n p._n 71_o a_o debate_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 74_o about_o the_o order_n p._n 77_o about_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v use_v for_o letter_n p._n 78_o to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v p._n 79_o but_o three_o moderate_a divine_n at_o the_o council_n p._n 116_o the_o council_n be_v puzzle_v in_o form_v decree_n and_o essay_n by_o their_o ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o bologna_n under_o pretext_n of_o bad_a air_n at_o trent_n p._n 166_o and_o divide_v part_n of_o the_o prelate_n remove_v to_o bologna_n and_o part_n stay_v at_o trent_n p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v open_v again_o at_o trent_n for_o the_o second_o convocation_n p._n 192_o and_o suspend_v because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n p._n 245_o the_o pope_n have_v enough_o of_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n care_v for_o they_o p._n 249_o the_o council_n open_v again_o at_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la iu._n p._n 311_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 357_o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v take_v up_o about_o trifle_n p._n 386_o some_o bishop_n apparent_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 393_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n about_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 490_o the_o council_n ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n p._n 499_o the_o legate_n seek_v out_o mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o council_n speedy_o and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n oppose_v it_o p._n 441_o new_a trouble_n be_v start_v p._n 551_o the_o council_n precipitate_v to_o its_o end_n the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o p._n 572_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n p._n 575_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pius_n iu._n p._n 588_o croisades_n their_o original_a p._n 3_o the_o cup_n demand_v by_o the_o french_a p._n 304_o and_o by_o the_o german_n about_o which_o the_o divine_n give_v their_o opinion_n p._n 347_o both_o join_v in_o that_o point_n p._n 355_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o german_n be_v move_v p._n 380_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 385_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o several_a kingdom_n against_o protestant_n p._n 256_o d._n dane_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o long_a harangue_n p._n 106_o decree_n make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n p._n 221_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n cause_n great_a trouble_n v._o legates_n a_o abstract_n of_o that_o decree_n p._n 560_o degradation_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n p._n 212_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n where_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n be_v present_v p._n 17_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n where_o a_o decree_n pass_v against_o luther_n p._n 18_o diet_n of_o spire_n where_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n p._n 29_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n and_o depart_v without_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v p._n 32_o another_o diet_n as_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n p._n 54_o another_o at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n p._n 171_o there_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n p._n 176_o a_o three_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n p._n 257_o where_o a_o edict_n of_o liberty_n be_v make_v which_o offend_v the_o pope_n p._n 261_o a_o diet_n at_o naumburg_n in_o saxony_n p._n 293_o daily_a distribution_n p._n 332_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n and_o luigi_n di_fw-mi catanea_n both_o jacobin_n and_o thomist_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o e._n edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n p._n 9_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v at_o st._n germains_n en_fw-fr say_v p._n 312_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v and_o mary_n his_o sister_n succeed_v to_o he_o who_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n p._n 252_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n transfer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o maurice_n p._n 171_o the_o electour_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 215_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n succeed_v mary_n her_o sister_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o reformation_n p._n 274_o emperor_n v._o charles_n v._o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n p._n 39_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o edward_n her_o brother_n to_o who_o she_o succeed_v p._n 252_o episcopacy_n and_o vehement_a contest_v about_o the_o point_n p._n 413_o etc._n etc._n 422_o etc._n etc._n 435_o etc._n etc._n 448._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eucharist_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n p._n 170_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n p._n 138_o extremevnction_n and_o penance_n handle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n p._n 218_o f._n farnese_n v._o paul_n iii_o and_o octavio_n farnese_n du_n ferrier_n ambassador_n of_o france_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n p._n 356_o he_o speak_v in_o congregation_n after_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o speech_n nettle_n the_o council_n p._n 442_o another_o speech_n of_o he_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o french_a king_n letter_n in_o council_n which_o acquaint_v the_o father_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 476_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o prick_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a p._n 561_o francis_n i._o absolve_v by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o prison_n p._n 21_o he_o die_v p._n 167_o francis_n ii_o die_v and_o katherine_n of_o medicis_n his_o mother_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n p._n 291_o the_o french_a present_n their_o memoires_n contain_v thirty_o four_o demand_n p._n 460_o frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n be_v make_v prisoner_n wound_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o p._n 169_o can_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o threat_n p._n 171_o frederick_n nauseus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n send_v to_o the_o council_n with_o paolo_n gregoriani_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n in_o sclavonia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n p._n 198_o free_a will_n handle_v in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 125_o g._n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corsou_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v p._n 133_o grace_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 113_o catarino_n opinion_n about_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n p._n 118_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o preparation_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n p._n 119_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 123_o the_o thomist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n ●il_a ●a_n p._n 128_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n p._n 17_o the_o grison_n recall_v thomas_n planta_n bishop_n of_o coire_n p._n 220_o gropper_n a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n vote_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tribunal_n p._n 210_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 211_o h._n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o
pope_n and_o yet_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o so_o urgent_o demand_v reformation_n noise_n the_o legate_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n by_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o cause_v great_a noise_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o please_v the_o bishop_n because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o conclude_v of_o the_o council_n the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o for_o accomplish_v of_o that_o design_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o absolute_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n that_o so_o the_o curate_n may_v depend_v on_o they_o second_o that_o the_o council_n will_v abolish_v all_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o privilege_a church_n and_o of_o monk_n or_o regulars_n who_o by_o certain_a privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o decline_v the_o power_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o three_o that_o all_o those_o hindrance_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o prince_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n bring_v to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n call_v that_o a_o invasion_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o strive_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o legate_n be_v very_o well_o dispose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o their_o demand_n because_o none_o but_o prince_n must_v pay_v for_o that_o who_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o insert_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v contribute_v to_o the_o retrieve_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o bring_v it_o to_o and_o upon_o these_o three_o head_n chief_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n run_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n or_o monk_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o the_o monk_n hold_v immediate_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n make_v instance_n on_o their_o side_n for_o obtain_v that_o demand_n the_o general_n of_o order_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n vehement_o oppose_v it_o the_o legate_n have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n and_o in_o that_o congregation_n divers_a good_a regulation_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o general_n of_o order_n have_v submit_v because_o that_o monk_n be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v shall_v be_v severe_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o appear_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o gain_v they_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o austerity_n but_o after_o all_o since_o they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o monastery_n within_o door_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o rule_n be_v observe_v the_o severity_n of_o order_n incommode_n they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v that_o meddle_v with_o they_o like_v it_o much_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o a_o master_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o watch_v over_o their_o conduct_n than_o on_o a_o bishop_n who_o will_v always_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o refusal_n be_v the_o remissness_n and_o relaxation_n that_o bishop_n allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o conduct_n and_o conversation_n and_o frank_o say_v that_o when_o prelate_n be_v master_n of_o monastery_n bishop_n live_v under_o a_o far_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o time_n be_v change_v the_o ambassador_n also_o favour_v the_o monk_n for_o the_o interest_n sake_n of_o prince_n who_o desire_v not_o that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o power_n because_o they_o many_o time_n abuse_v it_o martin_n royas_n pontal_n rogue_n ambassador_n from_o the_o great_a master_n and_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n see_v every_o one_o mind_a their_o interest_n his_o chief_a demand_n be_v that_o the_o council_n will_v ordain_v that_o the_o possession_n and_o commendary_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v the_o legate_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o malta_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n alter_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o they_o afford_v no_o important_a debate_n the_o three_o article_n regard_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n those_o of_o that_o character_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v present_a be_v for_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o visitation_n correction_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o metropolitan_n as_o curate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n particular_o giovanni_n trevisano_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v mighty_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o privilege_n but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v their_o cause_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v far_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v in_o congregation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v sometime_o before_o lay_v aside_o and_o refer_v to_o another_o session_n prince_n abstract_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o decree_n contain_v a_o preface_n thirteen_o chapter_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n mention_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o design_n to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o secular_o upon_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n it_o revive_v the_o decree_n and_o holy_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n it_o ordain_v then_o that_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o secular_a court_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o shall_v even_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o matrimonial_a cause_n cause_n of_o heresy_n tithe_n right_n of_o patronage_n benefice_n nor_o with_o other_o cause_n wherein_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirituality_n be_v concern_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o criminal_a that_o secular_a prince_n can_v establish_v judges_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n that_o secular_a magistrate_n must_v not_o prohibit_v a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o by_o excommunication_n that_o neither_o emperor_n king_n nor_o prince_n can_v make_v any_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o affair_n good_n and_o possession_n of_o churchman_n that_o churchman_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o temporal_a right_n of_o high_a middle_a and_o low_a jurisdiction_n that_o ecclesasticks_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o tax_n impost_n ten_o for_o subsidy_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o quarter_v their_o officer_n soldiers_z or_o horse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o churchman_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o article_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o clergy_n shake_v off_o the_o lawful_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o within_o their_o state_n a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o whole_o independent_a of_o their_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o decree_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n this_o be_v the_o piece_n against_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n have_v order_n to_o protest_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o pass_v it_o which_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o